Washington, DC, 2000.
Preceding element provides place and date of transcription only.
For more information about this text and this American Memory collection, refer to accompanying matter.
The National Digital Library Program at the Library of Congress makes digitized historical materials available for education and scholarship.
This transcription is intended to have an accuracy rate of 99.95 percent or greater and is not intended to reproduce the appearance of the original work. The accompanying images provide a facsimile of this work and represent the appearance of the original.
The Travels of Captaine John Smith
In Two Volumes
Volume II
GLASGOW
PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS BY ROBERT MACLEHOSE & COMPANY LTD. FOR JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS, PUBLISHERS TO THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW
MACMILLAN AND CO. LTD.
THE MACMILLAN CO.
THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA
SIMPKIN, HAMILTON AND CO.
MACMILLAN AND BOWES
DOUGLAS AND FOULIS
MCMVII
The Generall Historie
of
Virginia, New England
&
The Summer Isles
Together with
The True Travels, Adventures
and Observations, and
A Sea Grammar
By
CAPTAINE JOHN SMITH
Sometymes Governour in those Countryes and Admirall of New England
RELEASED—
LIBRARY
WASHINGTON, D. C.
VOLUME II
Glasgow
James MacLehose and Sons
Publishers to the University
New York: The Macmillan Company
MCMVII
Panegyrick Verses,
The Contents of the generall History—
Continued.
THE SIXT BOOKE.
A.D. 1614 A Mappe of New England. How this Country hath bin accounted but a miserable Desert. Captain Smiths first voyage; what peace and warres he had with the Salvages, and within 6. moneths returned with 15001. worths of commodities; got Prince Charles to call it New-England. A Table of the old names and the new.
Cap. Hobsons voyage to Capan; the Londoners apprehend it. The situation: notes for ignorant undertakers. The description of the Country. Staple Commodities; present proofe of the healthfulnesse of the clime. Observations of the Hollanders chiefe trade.
Examples of the altitude comparatively; the reasons why to plant it. An example of the gaines every yeare; a description of 15. severall Countries in particular. Of their Kings, rivers, harbors, Isles, mountains, landmarks, fruits, woods, birds, fishes, beasts, &c. and how as well Gentlemen as mecanicks, may be imployed, & get much wealth, with the reasons and causes of the defaylements.
A.D. 1615 Cap. Smiths second voyage; his ship neere foundered in the Sea; He reimbarketh himselfe; incountreth the 1616 English Pyrats; fought with the French Pyrates; is betrayed by 4. French men of warre; how he was released; his men ran from him with ship and all; how he lived with the French men; what fights they had, what prizes they tooke; the French mens ingratitude. 13 sayle cast away: how he escaped, proceeded in France, returned for England, and punished them ran from him.
1617 The yearely trialls of New-England; the benefit of fishing, 1618 as Mr. Dee, and divers report, and approved by the Hollanders Records; how it becomes so well apprehended, 1619 that more then 150. have gone thither to fish, with an estimate of their gaines, with many observations and Accidents.
1620 A Plantation in New-England; their first landing; divers journeys & accidents; the description of the harbors, bayes, lakes, and that place they inhabit, called New-Plimouth; conference with the Salvages; and kinde usage of the King of the Massasoyts; a strange policie of Tusquantum.
1621 The Salvages make warres for their friendships; the English revenge their friends injuries. Notes and 1622 observations. They lived two yeares without Supplyes; the death of Tusquantum; they contrive to murther the English; how the English did cure a King sicke to death; two most desperate Salvages; the courage of Cap. Standish; the Salvages sue for peace.
1623 A most remarkable observation of Gods love. 40 sayle fished there this yeare; the religion of the Salvages; the government; an answer to objections; considerations; the charge; the order of the Western men.
A.D. 1623 The effects of shipping; the Popes order for the East and West Indies How to build a little navy royall; contention for New-England. The necessitie of martiall power.
1624 The charge to set forth a ship of a 100. tuns, both to make a fishing voyage, & increase the plantation. The facilitie of the fishing lately observed. Their present estate at New-Plimouth, and order of government.
Its not his part that is the best Translator, To render word for word to every Author.
The True Travels, Adventures and Observations of Captain John Smith,
The Epistle Dedicatorie to William, Earl of Pembroke.
The Contents of the severall Chapters.
Panegyrick Verses,
Chap. I.
His birth; apprentiship; going into France; his beginning with ten shillings and threepence, his service in Netherlands; his bad passage into Scotland; his returne to Willoughby; and how he lived in the woods.
Chap. II.
The notable villany of foure French Gallants, and his revenge; Smith throwne over-boord, Captaine La Roche of Saint Malo releeves him.
Chap. III.
A desperate Sea-fight in the Straights; his passage to Rome, Naples, and the view of Italy.
Chap. IIII.
The Siege of Olumpagh; an excellent stratagem by Smith; another not much worse.
Chap. V.
The siege of Stowlle-Wesenburg; the effects of Smiths' Fire-workes; a worthy exploit of the Earle Rosworme; Earle Meldritch takes the Bashaw prisoner.
Chap. VI.
A brave encounter of the Turks armie with the Christians; Duke Mercury overthroweth Assan Bashaw; He divides the Christian armie; his noblenesse and death.
Chap. VII.
The unhappy siege of Caniza; Earle Meldritch serveth Prince Sigismundus; Prince Moyses besiegeth Regall; Smiths three single combats.
Chap. VIII.
Georgio Busca an Albane his ingratitude to Prince Sigismundus; Prince Moyses his Lieutenant, is overthrowne by Busca, Generall for the Emperour Rodulphus; Smiths Patent from Sigismundus, and reward.
Chap. IX.
Sigismundus sends Ambassadours unto the Emperour; the conditions re-assured; he yieldeth up all to Busca, and returneth to Prague.
Chap. X.
The Battell of Rottenton; a pretty stratagem of fire-workes by Smith.
Chap. XI.
The names of the English that were shine in the battle of Rottenton; and how Captaine Smith was taken prisoner; and sold for a slave.
Chap. XII.
How Captaine Smith was sent prisoner thorow the Blacke and Dissabacca Sea in Tartaria; the description of those Seas and his usage.
Chap. XIII.
The Turks diet; the Slaves diet; the attire of the Tartan; and manner of Warres and Religions, &c.
Chap. XIIII.
The description of the Crym-Tartars; their houses and carts; their idolatry in their lodgings.
Chap. XV.
Their feasts; common diet; Princes estate; buildings; lawes; slaves; entertainment of Ambassadours.
Chap. XVI.
How he levieth an Armie; their Armes and Provision; how he divideth the spoile; and his service to the Great Turke.
Chap. XVII.
How Captaine Smith escaped his captivity; slew the Bashaw of Nalbrits in Cambia; his passage to Russia, Transilvania, and the middest of Europe to Affrica.
Chap. XVIII.
The observations of Captain Smith; Master Henry Archer, and others in Barbary.
Chap. XIX.
The strange discoveries and observations of the Portugals in Affrica.
Chap. XX
A brave Sea-fight betwixt two Spanish men of warre, and Captaine Merham, with Smith.
Chap. XXI.
The continuation of the generall History of Virginia; the Summer Iles; and New England; with their present estate from 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXII.
The proceedings and present estate of the Summer Iles, from An. Dom. 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXIII.
The proceedings and present estate of New England, since 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXIIII.
A briefe discourse of divers voyages made unto the goodly Country of Guiana, and the great River of the Amazons; relating also the present Plantation there.
Chap. XXV.
The beginning and proceedings of the new plantation of St. Christopher by Captaine Warner.
Chap. XXVI.
The first planting of the Barbados.
Chap. XXVII.
The first plantation of the Ile of Mevis.
Chap. XXVIII.
The bad life, qualities and conditions of Pyrats; and how they taught the Turks and Moores to become men of warre.
A Sea Grammar.
The Epistle Dedicatorie.
The Epistle to the Reader.
Panegyrick Verses.
The Contents of the severall Chapters.
Chap. I.
Of Dockes and their definitions, and what belongs to them.
Chap. II.
How to build a Ship, with the definition of all the principall names of every part of her, and her principall timbers, also how they are fixed one to another, and the reasons of their use.
Chap. III.
How to proportion the Masts and Yards for a Ship, by her Beame and Keele.
Chap. IIII.
The names of all the Masts, Tops, and Yards belonging to a Ship.
Chap. V.
How all the Tackling and Rigging of a Ship is made fast one to another, with the names and reasons of their use.
Chap. VI.
What cloth belong to the Boats and Skiffe, with the definition of all those thirteen Ropes which are only properly called Ropes belonging to a Ship or a Boat, and their use.
Chap. VII.
The Names of all sorts of Anchors, Cables, and Sailes, and how they beare their proportions, with their use. Also how the Ordnance should be placed, and the goods stowed in a Ship.
Chap. VIII.
The charge and duty of the Captaine of a Ship, and every office and officer in a man of warre.
Chap. IX.
Proper Sea termes for dividing the Company at Sea, and stearing, sayling, and moring a Ship in faire weather or in a storme.
Chap. X.
Proper Sea tearmes for the Winds, Ebbes, Flouds, and Eddies, with their definitions, and an estimate of the depth of the Sea, by the height of the Hils and largenesse of the Earth.
Chap. XI.
Proper Sea tearmes belonging to the good or bad condition of Ships, how to find them and amend them.
Chap. XII.
Considerations for a Sea Captaine in the choise of his Ship, and in placing his Ordnance. In giving Chase, Boording, and entring a man of warre like himself, or a defending Merchant man.
Chap. XIII.
How to manage a fight at Sea, with the proper tearmes in a fight largely expressed, and the ordering a Navy at Sea.
Chap. XIV.
The names of all sorts of great Ordnance, and their appurtenances, with their proper tearmes and expositions, also divers observations concerning their shooting, with a Table of proportion for their weight of metall, weight of powder, weight of shot, and there best at randome and Point blanke inlarged.
Chap. XV.
How they divide their shares in a man of Warre; what Bookes and Instruments are fit for a Sea man, with divers advertisements for young Gentlemen that intend to follow the Sea, and the use of the Petty Tally.
Index,
Map of New England with Portrait of Captain John Smith,
Facsimile Title Page of ‘The True Travels, Adventures and Observations,’ 1630,
Arms of Captain John Smith,
Arms granted to Captain John Smith by Sigismund Bathory, Duke of Transylvania,
Seal of Sigismund Bathory,
Captain John Smith's Adventures among the Turks and Tartars,
Facsimile Title Page of ‘A Sea Grammar,’ 1627,
To his friend Captaine Smith, upon his description of New-England.
SIr;
your Relations I have read: which shew,
Ther's reason I should honour them and you:
And if their meaning I have understood,
I dare to censure thus: Your Project's good;
And may (if follow'd) doubtlesse quit the paine,
With honour, pleasure and a trebble gaine;
Beside the benefit that shall arise
To make more happy our Posterities.
For would we daigne to spare, though 'twere no more
Then what ore-fils, and surfets us in store,
To order Nature's fruitfulnesse a while
In that rude Garden, you New-England stile;
With present good, ther's hope in after-daies
Thence to repaire what Time and Pride decaies
In this rich Kingdome. And the spacious West
Being still more with English bloud possest,
The proud Iberians shall not rule those Seas,
To checke our ships from sailing where they please;
Nor future times make any forraine power
Become so great to force a bound to Our.
Much good my minde foretels would follow hence
With little labour, and with lesse expence.
Thrive therefore thy Designe, who ere envy:
England may joy in England's Colony,
Be blessed in such happy neighbourhood:
Or whatsoere Fate pleaseth to permit,
Be thou still honour'd for first moving it.
George Wither, è societate Lincol.
To that worthy and generous Gentleman, my very good friend, Captaine Smith.
MAy
Fate thy Project prosper, that thy name
May be eternized with living fame:
Though foule Detraction Honour would pervert,
And Envie ever waits upon desert:
In spight of Pelias, when his hate lies cold,
Returne as Jason with a fleece of gold.
Then after-ages shall record thy praise,
That a New-England to this Ile didst raise:
And when thou di'st (as all that live must die)
Thy fame live here; thou, with Eternity.
R. Gunnell.
To his worthy Captaine, the Author.
OFt
thou hast led, when I brought up the Rere
In bloudy wars, where thousands have beene slaine.
Then give me leave in this some part to beare;
And as thy servant, here to reade my name.
Tis true, long time thou hast my Captaine beene
In the fierce warres of Transilvania:
Long ere that thou America hadst seene,
Or led wast captiv'd in Virginia;
Thou that to passe the worlds foure parts dost deeme
No more, then t'were to goe to bed, or drinke,
And all thou yet hast done, thou dost esteeme
As nothing. This doth cause me thinke
That thou I'ave seene so oft approv'd in dangers,
Art yet preserved, to convert those strangers:
By God thy guide I trust it is decreed.
For me: I not commend but much admire
Thy England yet unknowne to passers by-her.
For it will praise it selfe in spight of me;
Thou it, it thou, to all posterity.
Your true friend and souldier, Ed. Robinson.
To my honest Captaine, the Author.
MAlignant
Times! What can be said or done,
But shall be censur'd and traduc't by some!
This worthy Worke, which thou hast bought so deare,
Ne thou, nor it, Detractors need to feare.
Thy words by deeds so long thou hast approv'd,
Of thousands know thee not thou art belov'd.
And this great Plot will make thee ten times more
Knowne and belov'd, than ere thou wert before.
I never knew a Warrier yet, but thee,
From wine, Tobacco, debts, dice, oaths, so free.
I call thee Warrier: and I make the bolder;
For, many a Captaine now, was never Souldier.
Some such may swell at this: but (to their praise)
When they have done like thee, my Muse shall raise
Their due deserts to Worthies yet to come,
To live like thine (admir'd) till day of Doome.
Your true friend, sometimes your souldier,
Tho. Carlton.
THE SECOND VOLUME
CONTAINING
The Sixth Booke of the Generall Historie of Virginia, New England, and The Summer Isles; together with the True Travels, Adventures and Observations, and A Sea Grammar
COncerning
this History you are to understand the Letters-Patents granted by his Majesty in 1606. for the limitation of Virginia, did extend from 34. to 44. which was divided in two parts; namely, the first Colony and the second: the first was to the honourable City of London, and such as would adventure with them to discover and take their choice where they would, betwixt the degrees of 34. and 41. The second was appropriated to the Cities of Bristol, Exeter and Plimoth, &c. and the West parts of England, and all those that would adventure and joine with them, and they might make their choise any where betwixt the degrees of 38. and 44. provided there should bee at least 100. miles distance betwixt these 2 Colonies, each of which had lawes, privileges and authoritie, for the government and advancing their severall Plantations alike. Now this part of America hath formerly beene called Norumbega, Virginia, Nuskoncus, Penaquida, Cannada, and such other names as those that ranged the Coast pleased. But because it was so mountainous, rocky and full of Iles, few have adventured much to trouble it, but as is formerly related; notwithstanding, that honourable Patron of vertue, Sir John Popham, Lord
ASir Francis Popham Treasurer.
Notwithstanding, the right Honourable Henry Earle of South-hampton and those of the Ile of Wight, imploied Captaine Edward Harlow to discover an Ile supposed about Cape Cod, but they found their plots had much abused them, for falling with Monahigan, they found onely Cape Cod no Ile but the maine, there they detained three Salvages aboord them; called Pechmo, Monopet and Pekenimne, but Pechmo leapt over board, and got away; and not long after with his consorts cut their Boat
From the relations of Captaine Edward Harlow and divers others.
In the month of Aprill 1614. at the charge of Capt. Marmaduke Roydon, Capt. George Langam, Mr. John Buley and Mr. William Skelton, with two ships from London, I chanced to arrive at Monahigan an Ile of America, in 434. of Northerly latitude; our plot was there to take Whales, for which we had one Samuel Cramton and divers others expert in that faculty, & also to make trialls of a Mine of gold & copper; if those failed, Fish and Furs were then our refuge to make our selves savers howsoever: we found this Whale-fishing a costly conclusion, we saw many and spent much time in chasing them, but could not kill any. They being a kinde of Jubartes, and not the Whale that yeelds Fins and Oile as we expected; for our gold it was rather the Masters device to get a voyage that projected it, then any knowledge he had at all of any such matter; Fish and Furs were now our guard, & by our late arrivall andThe commodities I got amounted to 1500.
pounds.
The trechery of Master Hunt.
The old names.
Cape Cod.
The Harbor at Cape Cod.
Chawum.
Accomack.
Sagoquas.
Massachusets Mount.
Massachusits River.
Totan.
A great bay by Cape Anne.
Cape Tragabigsanda.
Naembeck.
Aggawom.
Smiths Iles.
Passataquack.
Accominticus.
Sassanows Mount.
Sowocatuck.
Bahanna.
A good Harbor within that Bay.
Ancociscos Mount.
Ancocisco.
The old names.
Anmoughcawgen.
Kenebecka.
Sagadahock.
Pemmayquid.
Segocket.
Mecadacut.
Pennobscot.
Nusket.
Those being omitted I named my selfe.
Monahigan.
Matinack.
Metinacus.
The rest of the names in the Map, are places that had no names we did know.
But to continue the History succeedingly as neere with the day and yeere as may bee. Returning in the Barke as is said; it was my ill chance to put in at Plimoth, where imparting those my purposes to divers I thought my friends, whom as I supposed were interested in the dead Patent of this unregarded Countrey, I was so encouraged and assured to have the managing their authoritie in those parts during my life, and such large promises, that I ingaged my selfe to undertake it for them. Arriving at London, though some malicious persons suggested there was no such matter to be had in that so bad abandoned Countrey, for if there had, other could have found it so well as I; therefore it was to be suspected I had robbed the French men in New France or Cannada, and the Merchants set me forth seemed not to regard it, yet I found so many promised me such assistance, that I entertained Michael Cooper the Master of the Barke, that returned with me and others of the Company: how he dealt with others, or others with him, I know not; but my publike proceeding gave suchCaptaine Hobson his voiage to Capawuk.
The Londoners send foure good ships to New England.
I must confesse I was beholden to the setters forth of the route ships that went with Couper, in that they offered me that imploiment if I would accept it; and I finde still my refusall incurred some of their displeasures, whose love and favour I exceedingly desired; and though they doe censure me opposite to their proceedings, they shall yet still in all my words and deeds finde, it is their error, not my fault that occasions their dislike: for having ingaged my selfe in this businesse to the West Countrey,
New England is that part of America in the Ocean Sea, opposite to Nova Albion in the South Sea, discovered by the most memorable Sir Francis Drake in his Voyage about the world, in regard whereof this is stiled New England, being in the same latitude New France of it is Northwards, Southwards is Virginia, and all the adjoyning continent with new Granado, new Spaine, new Andolosia, and the West-Indies. Now because I have beene so oft asked such strange questions of the goodnesse and greatnesse of those spatious Tracts of Land, how they can be thus long unknowne, or not possessed by the Spaniards, and many such like demands: I intreat your pardons if I chance to be too plaine or tedious in relating my knowledge for plaine mens satisfaction.
Florida is the next adjoyning to the Indies, which unprosperously was attempted to be planted by the French, a Countrey farre bigger then England, Scotland, France and Ireland, yet little knowne to any Christian, but by the wonderfull endevours of Ferdinando de Soto, a valiant Spaniard, whose writings in this age is the best guide knowne to search those parts.
Virginia is no Ile as many doe imagine, but part of the Continent adjoyning to Florida, whose bounds may
Thus you may see of these three thousand miles, more then halfe is yet unknowne to any purpose, no not so much as the borders of the Sea are yet certainly discovered: as for the goodnesse and true substance of the Land, we are for most part yet altogether ignorant of them, unlesse it be those parts about the Bay of Chisapeack and Sagadahock, but onely here and there where we have touched or seene a little, the edges of those large Dominions which doe stretch themselves into the maine, God doth know how many thousand miles, whereof we can yet no more judge, then a stranger that saileth betwixt England and France, can describe the harbours and dangers by landing here or there in some River or Bay, tell thereby the goodnesse and substance of Spaine, Italy, Germany, Bohemia, Hungaria, and the rest; nay, there are many have lived fortie yeeres in London, and yet have scarce beene ten miles out of the Citie: so are there many have beene in Virginia many yeeres, and in New England many times, that doe know little more then the place they doe inhabit, or the Port where they fished, and when they come home, they will undertake they know all Virginia and New England, as if they were but two Parishes or little Ilands. By this you may perceive how much they erre, that thinke every one that hath beene in Virginia or New England, understandeth or knoweth what either of them are; Or that the Spaniards know one halfe quarter of those large Territories they possesse, no not so much as the true circumference of Terra incognita, whose large Dominions may equalize the goodnesse and greatnesse of America for any thing yet knowne. It is strange with what small power he doth range in the East-Indies, and few will understand the truth of his strength in America: where having so much to keepe with such a pampered force, they need not greatly feare
For Affrica, had not the industrious Portugals ranged her unknowne parts, who would have sought for wealth amongst those fried Regions of blacke brutish Negars, where notwithstanding all their wealth and admirable adventures and endevours more then one hundred and fortie yeeres, they know not one third part of those blacke habitations. But it is not a worke for every one to manage such an affaire, as make a discovery and plant a Colony, it requires all the best parts of art, judgement, courage, honesty, constancy, diligence, and industry, to doe but neere well; some are more proper for one thing then another, and therein best to be imploied: and nothing breeds more confusion then misplacing and misimploying men in their undertakings. Columbus, Courtes, Pitzara, Zoto, Magilanus, and the rest served more then a Prentiship, to learne how to begin their most memorable attempts in the West-Indies, which to the wonder of all ages successefully they effected, when many hundreds of others farre above them in the worlds opinion, being instructed but by relation, came to shame and confusion in actions of small moment, who doubtlesse in other matters were both wise, discreet, generous and couragious. I say not this to detract any thing from their incomparable merits, but to answer those questionlesse questions, that keepe us backe from imitating the worthinesse of their brave spirits, that advanced themselves from poore Souldiers to great Captaines, their posterity to great Lords, their King to be one of the greatest Potentates on earth, and the fruits of their labours his greatest power, glory and renowne.
The Description of New England.
THat
part we call New England, is betwixt the degrees of fortie one and fortie five, the very meane betwixt the North pole and the line; but that part this Discourse speaketh of, stretcheth but from Penobscot to Cape Cod, some seventie five leagues by a right line distant each from other; within which bounds I have seene at least fortie severall habitations upon the Sea Coast, and sounded about five and twentie excellent good Harbours, in many whereof there is anchorage for five hundred saile of ships of any burden; in some of them for one thousand, and more then two hundred Iles over-growne with good Timber of divers sorts of wood, which doe make so many Harbours, as required a longer time then I had to be well observed.
The principall habitation Northward we were at, was Pennobscot: Southward along the Coast and up the Rivers, we found Mecadacut, Segocket, Pemaquid, Nuscoucus, Sagadahock, Avmoughcowgen, and Kenebeke; and to those Countries belong the people of Segotago, Paghhuntanuck, Pecopassum, Taughtanakagnet, Warbigganus, Nassaque, Masherosqueck, Wawrigweck, Moshoquen, Wakcogo, Pasharanack, &c. To these are alied in confederacy, the Countries of Ancocisco, Accomynticus, Passataquack, Aggawom, and Naemkeck: All these for any think I could perceive, differ little in language, fashion, or government, though most of them be Lords of themselves, yet they hold the Bashabes of Penobscot, the chiefe and greatest amongst them.
The next I can remember by name, are Mattahunts, two pleasant Iles of Groves, Gardens, and Corne fields a league in the Sea from the maine: Then Totant, Massachuset, Topent, Secassaw, Totheet, Nasrocomacack, Accomack, Chawum, Patuxet, Massasoyts, Pakanokick: then Cape Cod, by which is Pawmet and the Ile Nawset, of the language and aliance of them of Chawum; the others are called Massachusets, and differ somewhat in
Betwixt Sagadahock, & Sowocatuck, there is but two or three Sandy Bayes, but betwixt that and Cape James very many: especially the Coast of the Massachusets is so indifferently mixed with high Clay or Sandy clifts in one place, and the tracts of large long ledges of divers sorts, and Quaries of stones in other places, so strangely divided with tinctured veines of divers colours: as Freestone for building, Slate for tyling, smooth stone to make Furnasses and Forges for Glasse and Iron, and Iron Ore sufficient conveniently to melt in them; but the most part so resembleth the Coast of Devonshire, I thinke most of the clifts would make such Lime-stone: if they bee not of these qualities, they are so like they may deceive a better judgement then mine: all which are so neere adjoyning to those other advantages I observed in these parts, that if the Ore prove as good Iron and Steele in those parts as I know it is within the bounds of the Countrey, I dare ingage my head (having but men skilfull to worke the Simples there growing) to have all things belonging to the building and rigging of ships of any proportion and good Merchandise for their fraught, within a square of ten or foureteene leagues, and it were no hard matter to prove it within a lesse limitation.
And surely by reason of those sandy clifts, and clifts of rocks, both which we saw so planted with Gardens
The maine staple from hence to bee extracted for the present, to produce the rest, is Fish, which howbeit may seeme a meane and a base Commoditie; yet who will but truly take the paines and consider the sequell, I thinke will allow it well worth the labour. It is strange to see, what great adventures the hopes of setting forth men of warre to rob the industrious innocent would procure, or such massie promises in grosse, though more are choaked then well fed with such hastie hopes. But who doth not know that the poore Hollanders chiefely by fishing at a great charge and labour in all weathers in the open Sea, are made a people so hardy and industrious, and by the venting this poore Commoditie to the Easterlings for as meane, which is Wood, Flax, Pitch, Tarre, Rozen, Cordage, and such like; which they exchange againe to the French, Spaniards, Portugals, and English, &c. for what they want, are made so mighty, strong, and rich, as no state but Venice of twice their magnitude is so well furnished, with so many faire Cities, goodly Townes, strong Fortresses, and that abundance of shipping, and all sorts of Merchandize, as well of Gold, Silver, Pearles, Diamonds, pretious Stones, Silkes, Velvets, and Cloth of Gold; as Fish, Pitch, Wood, or such grosse Commodities? What voiages and discoveries, East and West, North and South, yea about the world, make they? What an Army
Herring, Cod, and Ling, is that triplicitie, that makes their wealth and shippings multiplicitie such as it is: and from which (few would thinke it) they should draw so many millions yeerely as they doe, as more in particular in the trials of New England you may see; and such an incredible number of ships, that breeds them so many Sailers, Mariners, Souldiers, and Merchants, never to be wrought out of that Trade, and fit for any other. I will not deny but others may gaine as well as they that will use it, though not so certainly, nor so much in quantitie, for want of experience: and this Herring they take upon the Coast of England and Scotland, their Cod and Ling upon the Coast of Izeland, and in the North seas, if wee consider what gaines the Hamburgans, the Biskinners, and French make by fishing; nay, but how many thousands this fiftie or sixty yeeres have beene maintained by New found land, where they take nothing but small Cod, where of the greatest they make Cor-fish, and the rest is hard dried, which we call Poore-John, would amaze a man with wonder. If then from all those parts such paines is taken for this poore gaines of Fish, especially by the Hollanders, that hath but little of their owne, for building of ships and setting them to sea; but at the second, third, fourth, or fift hand, drawne from so many parts of the world ere they come together to be used in those voiages:Note.
As for example, on this side the line, West of it in the South Sea, is Nova Albion, discovered as is said by Sir Francis Drake: East from it is the most temperate part of Portugall, the ancient Kingdomes of Galizia, Bisky, Navarre, Aragon, Cattilonia, Castillia the old, and the most moderatest of Castillia the new & Valentia, which is the greatest part of Spaine; which if the Histories be true, in the Romans time abounded no lesse with gold & silver Mines, then now the West-Indies, the Romans then using the Spaniards to worke in those Mines, as now the Spaniards doe the Indians. In France the Provinces of Gascony, Langadocke, Avignon, Province, Dolphine, Pyamont, and Turyne, are in the same parallel, which are the best and richest parts of France. In Italy the Provinces of Genua, Lumbardy, and Verona, with a great part of the most famous state of Venice, the Dukedomes of Bononia, Mantua, Ferrara, Ravenna, Bolognia, Florence, Pisa, Sienna, Urbine, Ancona, and the ancient Citie and Countrey of Rome, with a great part of theIn Greece.
In Asia in the same latitude, are the temperatest parts of Natolia, Armenia, Persia, and China; besides divers other large Countries and Kingdomes in those most milde and temperate Regions of Asia. Southward in the same height is the richest of Gold Mines, Chily, and Baldinia, and the mouth of the great River of Plate, &c. for all the rest of the world in that height is yet unknowne. Besides these reasons, mine owne eies that have seene a great part of those Cities and their Kingdomes (as well as it) can finde no advantage they have in Nature but this, they are beautified by the long labour and diligence of industrious people and art; This is onely as God made it when hee created the world: Therefore I conclude, if the heart and intrailes of those Regions were sought, if their Land were cultured, planted, and manured by men of industry, judgement, and experience; what hope is there, or what need they doubt, having the advantages of the Sea, but it might equalize any of these famous Kingdomes in all commodities, pleasures, and conditions, seeing even the very hedges doe naturally affoord us such plentie, as no ship need returne away emptie, and onely use but the season of the Sea. Fish will returne an honest gaine, besides all other advantages, her treasures having yet never beene opened, nor her originals wasted, consumed, nor abused.
And whereas it is said the Hollanders serve the Easterlings themselves, and other parts that want with Herring, Ling, and wet Cod: The Easterlings, a great part of Europe, with Sturgion and Caviare, as the Blacke Sea doth Grecia, Podolia, Sagovia, Natolia, and the Hellespont. Cape Blanke, Spaine, Portugall, and the Levant, with Mulit and Puttargo. New found land, the most part of the chiefe Southerne Ports in Europe, with
B
First, the ground is so fertill, that questionlesse it is capable of producing any Graine, Fruits, or Seeds, you will sow or plant, growing in the Regions aforenamed: But it may be not to that perfection of delicacy, because the Summer is not so hot, and the Winter is more cold in those parts we have yet tried neere the Sea side, then wee finde in the same height in Europe or Asia: yet I made a Garden upon the top of a Rocky Ile in three and forty degrees and an halfe, foure leagues from the maine in May, that grew so well, as it served us for Sallets in June and July. All sorts of Cattle may here be bred and fed in the Iles or Peninsulaes securely for nothing. In the Interim, till they increase (if need be) observing the seasons, I durst undertake to have Corne enough from the Salvages for three hundred men, for a few trifles; and if they should be untowards, as it is most certaine they will, thirtie or fortie good men will be sufficient to bring them all in subjection, and make this provision, if they understand what to doe; two hundred whereof may eight or nine moneths in the yeere be imploied in helping the Fisher-men, till the rest provide other necessaries, fit to furnish us with other Commodities.
In March, Aprill, May, and halfe June, heere is Cod in abundance; In May, June, July, and August, Mullit and Sturgion, whose Roes doe make Caviare and Puttargo; Herring, if any desire them: I have taken many out of the bellies of Cods, some in nets; but the Salvages compare the store in the Sea with the haires of their heads: and surely there are an incredible abundance upon this Coast. In the end of August, September, October, and November, you may have Cod againe to make Corefish or Poore-John: Hake you may have when the Cod failes in Summer, if you will fish in the night, which is better then Cod. Now each hundred you take here, is as good as two or three hundred in New found Land; so that halfe the labour in hooking, splitting and touring, is saved: And you may have your fish at what market you will, before they have any in New found land, where their fishing is chiefely but in June and July, where it is here in March, Aprill, May, September, October and November, as is said; so that by reason of this Plantation, the Merchants may have their fraught both out and home, which yeelds an advantage worth consideration. Your Core-fish you may in like manner transport as you see cause, to serve the Ports in Portugall, as Lisbone, Avera, Porta Port, and divers others, (or what market you please) before your Ilanders returne. They being tied to the season in the open Sea, and you having a double season, and fishing before your doores, may every night sleep quietly ashore with good cheere, and what fires you will, or when you please, with your wives and family: they onely and their ships in the maine Ocean, that must carie and containe all they use, besides their fraught. The Mullits here are in that abundance, you may take them with nets sometimes by hundreds, where at Cape Blanke they hooke them; yet those are but a foot and a halfe in length; these two, three, or foure,
as oft I have measured, which makes me suspect they are some other kinde of fish, though they seeme the same, both in fashion and goodnesse. Much Salmon some have found up theImploiment for poore people and fatherlesse children.
For their transportation, the ships that goe there to fish may transport the first: who for their passage will spare the charge of double manning their ships, which they must do in New found land to get their fraught; but one third part of that company are onely proper to serve a stage, carie a Barrow, and turne Poore-John; notwithstanding, they must have meat, drinke, clothes, & passage so well as the rest. Now all I desire is but this, That those that voluntarily will send shipping, should make here the best choice they can, or accept such as shall bee presented them to serve them at that rate: and their ships returning leave such with me, with the value of that they should receive comming home, in such provisions and necessarie tooles, armes, bedding, apparell, salt, nets, hookes, lines, and such like, as they spare of the remainings; who till the next returne may keepe their Boats, and doe them many other profitable offices. Provided, I have men of abilitie to teach them their functions, and a company fit for Souldiers to be ready upon any occasion, because of the abuses that have beene offered the poore Salvages, and the libertie that both French and English, or any that will, have to deale with them as they please; whose disorders will be hard to reforme, and the longer the worse: Now such order with facilitie might be taken, with every Port, Towne, or Citie, with free power to convert the benefit of their fraughts to what advantage they please, and increase their numbers as they see occasion, who ever as they are able to subsist of themselves, may begin the new Townes in New England, in memory of their old: which freedome being confined but
Salt upon Salt may assuredly be made, if not at the first in ponds, yet till they be provided this may be used: then the ships may transport Kine, Horse, Goats, course Cloth, and such Commodities as we want; by whose arrivall may be made that provision of fish to fraught the ships that they stay not; and then if the Sailers goe for wages it matters not, it is hard if this returne defray not the charge: but care must be had they arrive in the Spring, or else that provision be made for them against winter. Of certaine red berries called Kermes, which is worth ten shillings the pound, but of these have beene sold for thirty or forty shillings the pound, may yeerely be gathered a good quantity. Of the Muskrat may be well raised gaines worth their labour, that will endevour to make triall of their goodnesse. Of Bevers, Otters and Martins, blacke Foxes, and Furres of price, may yeerely be had six or seven thousand, and if the trade of the French were prevented, many more: 25000. this yeere were brought from those northerne parts into France, of which trade we may have as good part as the French if we take good courses. Of Mines of Gold and Silver, Copper, and probabilities of Lead, Crystall and Allum, I could say much if relations were good assurances; it is true indeed, I made many trialls according to the instructions I had, which doth perswade me I need not despaire but that there are metals in the Country: but I am no Alcumist, nor will promise more then I know: which is, who will undertake the rectifying of an iron Forge, if those that buy meat and drinke, coles, ore, and all necessaries at a deare rate, gaine, where all these things are to be had for taking up, in my opinion cannot lose.
Of woods, seeing there is such plenty of all sorts, if those that build ships and boats, buy wood at so great a price, as it is in England, Spaine, France and Holland, and all other provisions for the nourishment of mans life,
Two thousand will fit out a ship of 200. tunnes, & one of 100. tuns, if of the dry fish they both make fraught, that of 200. and goe for Spaine, sell it but at ten shillings a quintall, but commonly it gives fifteene or twenty, especially when it commeth first, which amounts to 3. or 4000. pound, but say but ten, which is the lowest, allowing the rest for waste, it amounts at that rate to 2000. which is the whole charge of your two ships and the equipage, then the returne of the mony and the fraught of the ship for the vintage or any other voyage is cleere gaine, with your ship of one hundred tunnes of traine Oile and Corfish, besides the Bevers and other commodities, and that you may have at home within six moneths if God please to send but an ordinary passage; then saving halfe this charge by the not staying of your ships, your victuall, overplus of men and wages, with her fraught thither with necessaries for the Planters, the Salt being there made, as also may the nets and lines within a short time; if nothing
But to returne a little more to the particulars of this Countrey, which I intermingle thus with my projects and reasons, not being so sufficiently yet acquainted in those parts, to write fully the estate of the Sea, the Aire, the Land, the Fruits, their Rocks, the People, the Government, Religion, Territories, Limitations, Friends and Foes: But as I gathered from their niggardly relations in a broken language, during the time I ranged those Countries, &c. the most Northerne part I was at, was the Bay of Pennobscot, which is East and West, North and South, more then ten leagues: but such were my occasions, I was constrained to be satisfied of them I found in the Bay, that the River ranne farre up into the Land, and was well inhabited with many people, but they were from their habitations, either fishing amongst the Iles, or hunting the Lakes and Woods for Deere and Bevers: the Bay is full of great Iles of one, two, six or eight miles in length, which divides it into many faire and excellent good Harbours. On the East of it are the Tarrentines, their mortall enemies, where inhabit the French, as they report, that live with those people as one Nation or Family: And Northwest of Pennobscot is Mecaddacut, at the foot of a high Mountaine, a kinde of fortresse against the Tarrentines, adjoyning to the high Mountaines of Pennobscot, against whose feet doth beat the Sea; but over all the Land, Iles, or other impediments, you may well see them foureteene or eighteene leagues from their situation.
Naiemkeck, though it be more rocky ground, for Augoan is sandy, not much inferiour neither for the harbour, nor any thing I could perceive but the multitude of people: from hence doth stretch into the Sea the faire headland Tragabigzanda, now called Cape An, fronted with the three Iles wee called the three Turkes heads; to the north of this doth enter a great Bay, where we found some habitations and Corne fields, they report a faire River and at least 30 habitations doth possesse this Country. But because the French had got their trade, I had no leisure to discover it: the Iles of Mattahunts are on the west side of this Bay, where are many Iles and some Rocks that appeare a great height above the water like the Pyramides in Ægypt, and amongst them many good Harbours, and then the country of the Massachusits, which is the Paradice of all those parts, for here are many Iles planted with Corne, Groves, Mulberies, salvage Gardens and good Harbours, the Coast is for the most part high clayie sandy clifts, the sea Coast as you passe shewes you all along large Corne fields, and great troupes of well proportioned people: but the French having remained here neere six weekes, left nothing for us to take occasion to examine the Inhabitants relations, viz. if there be three thousand people upon those Iles, and that the River doth pierce many daies journey the entrailes of that Country: we found the people in those parts very kinde, but in their fury no lesse valiant, for upon a quarrell we fought with forty or fifty of them, till they had spent all their Arrowes, and then we tooke six or seven of their Canowes, which towards the evening they ransomed for Bever skinnes, and at Quonahasit falling out there but with one of them, he with three others crossed the Harbour in a Canow to certaine rockes whereby wee must passe, and there let flie their Arrowes for our shot, till we were out of danger, yet one of them was slaine, and another shot through his thigh.
Then come you to Accomacke an excellent good Harbour, good land, and no want of any thing but industrious people: after much kindnesse, wee fought also with them, though some were hurt, some slaine, yet within an houre after they became friends. Cape Cod is the next presents it selfe, which is onely a headland of high hils, over-growne with shrubby Pines, hurts and such trash, but an excellent harbour for all weathers. This Cape is made by the maine Sea on the one side, and a great Bay on the other in forme of a Sickell, on it doth inhabit the people of Pawmet, and in the bottome of the Bay them of Chawum: towards the South and South-west of this Cape, is found a long and dangerous shoule of rocks and sand, but so farre as I incercled it, I found thirty fathome water and a strong currant, which makes mee thinke there is a chanell about this Shoule, where is the best and greatest fish to be had winter and summer in all the Country; but the Salvages say there is no Chanell, but that the Shoales beginne from the maine at Pawmet to the Ile of Nawset, and so extends beyond their knowledge into the Sea. The next to this is Capawucke, and those abounding Countries of Copper, Corne, People and Mineralls, which I went to discover this last yeere, but because I miscarried by the way I will leave them till God please I have better acquaintance with them.
The Massachusets they report sometimes have warres with the Bashabes of Pennobscot, & are not alwaies friends with them of Chawum and their alliance; but now they are all friends, and have each trade with other so farre as they have society on each others frontiers, for they make no such voyages as from Pennobscot to Cape Cod, seldome to Massachuset. In the North as I have said they have begun to plant Corne, whereof the south part hath such plenty as they have what they will from them of the North, and in the Winter much more plenty of fish and fowle, but both Winter & Summer hath it in one part or other all the yeere, being the meane, and most indifferent temper betwixt heat and cold, of all the Regions betwixt the Line
The remarkablest Iles and Mountaines for land Markes are these: the highest lie is Sorico in the Bay of Pennobscot, but the three Iles, and the Iles of Matinack are much further in the Sea: Metynacus is also three plaine Iles, but many great Rocks: Monahigan is a round high Ile, and close by it Monanis, betwixt which is a small Harbour where we rid; in Damerils Iles is such another, Sagadahocke is knowne by Satquin, and foure or five Iles in their mouth. Smiths Iles are a heape together, none neere them against Accomintycus: the three Turkes heads, are three Iles, seene farre to Sea-ward in regard of the Headland. The chiefe Head-lands, are onely Cape Tragabigzanda, and Cape Cod, now called Cape James, and Cape Anne.
The chiefe Mountaines, them of Pennobscot, the twinkling Mountaine of Acocisco, the great Mountaine of Sassanow, and the high Mountaine of Massachuset. Each of which you shall finde in the Map, their places, forme, and altitudes. The waters are most pure, proceeding from the intrailes of rocky Mountaines: the Herbs and Fruits are of many sorts and kinds, as Alkermes, Currans, Mulberies, Vines, Respises, Gooseberies, Plums, Wall-nuts, Chesse-nuts, Small-nuts, Pumpions, Gourds, Strawberies, Beanes, Pease, and Maize; a kinde or two of Flax, wherewith they make Nets, Lines, and Ropes, both small and great, very strong for their quantities.
Oake is the chiefe wood, of which there is great difference, in regard of the soyle where it groweth, Firre, Pine, Wall-nut, Chesse-nut, Birtch, Ash, Elme, Cipris, Cedar, Mulbery, Plum tree, Hazell, Saxefras, and many other sorts.
Eagles, Grips, divers sorts of Hawkes, Craines, Geese, Brants, Cormorants, Ducks, Cranes, Swannes, Sheldrakes, Teale, Meawes, Gulls, Turkies, Divedoppers, and many other sorts whose names I know not.
Whales, Grompus, Porkpisces, Turbut, Sturgion, Cod,
Moos, a beast bigger than a Stag, Deare red and fallow, Bevers, Wolves, Foxes both blacke and other, Aroughcunds, wilde Cats, Beares, Otters, Martins, Fitches, Musquassus, and divers other sorts of Vermin whose names I know not: all these and divers other good things doe here for want of use still increase and decrease with little diminution, whereby they grow to that abundance, you shall scarce finde any bay, shallow shore or Cove of sand, where you may not take many clamps or Lobsters, or both at your pleasure, and in many places load your Boat if you please, nor Iles where you finde not Fruits, Birds, Crabs and Mustels, or all of them; for taking at a low water Cod, Cuske, Hollibut, Scate, Turbut, Mackarell, or such like are taken plentifully in divers sandy Bayes, store of Mullit, Bases, and divers other sorts of such excellent fish as many as their Net can hold: no River where there is not plenty of Sturgion, or Salmon, or both, all which are to be had in abundance observing but their seasons: but if a man will goe at Christmas to gather Cherries in Kent, though there be plenty in Summer, he may be deceived; so here these plenties have each their seasons, as I have expressed; we for the most part had little but bread and Vinegar, and though the most part of July when the fishing decayed, they wrought all day, lay abroad in the Iles all night, and lived on what they found, yet were not sicke: But I would wish none long put himselfe to such plunges, except necessity constraine it: yet worthy is that person to starve that here cannot live if he have sense, strength and health, for there is no such penury of these blessings in any place but that one hundred men may in two or three houres make their provisions for a day, and he that hath experience to manage these affaires, with forty or thirty honest industrious men, might well undertake (if they dwell inA note for men that have great spirits and small meanes.
Then who would live at home idly, or thinke in himselfe any worth to live, onely to eat, drinke and sleepe, and so die; or by consuming that carelesly, his friends got worthily, or by using that miserably that maintained vertue honestly, or for being descended nobly, and pine with the value vaunt of great kindred in penury, or to maintaine a silly shew of bravery, toile out thy heart, soule and time basely; by shifts, tricks, Cards and Dice, or by relating newes of other mens actions, sharke here and there for a dinner or supper, deceive thy friends by faire promises and dissimulation, in borrowing where thou never meanest to pay, offend the Lawes, surfet with excesse, burthen thy Countrie, abuse thy selfe, despaire in want, and then cousen thy Kindred, yea even thy owne brother, and wish thy Parents death (I will not say damnation) to have their estates, though thou seest what honours and rewards the world yet hath for them, that will seeke them and worthily deserve them.
I would bee sorry to offend, or that any should mistake my honest meaning; for I wish good to all, hurt to none: but rich men for the most part are growne to that dotage through their pride in their wealth, as though there were no accident could end it or their life.
And what hellish care doe such take to make it their owne misery and their Countries spoile, especially when there is most need of their imploiment, drawing by all
May not the miserable ruine of Constantinople, their impregnable walls, riches and pleasures last taken by the Turke, which were then but a bit in comparison of their mightinesse now, remember us of the effects of private covetousnesse, at which time the good Emperour held himselfe rich enough, to have such rich subjects, so formall in all excesse of vanity, all kinde of delicacy and prodigality: his poverty when the Turke besieged the Citizens (whose merchandizing thoughts were onely to get wealth) little conceiving the desperat resolution of a valiant expert enemy, left the Emperour so long to his conclusions, having spent all he had to pay his young raw discontented Souldiers, that suddenly he, they, and their City were all a prey to the devouring Turke, and what they would not spare for the maintenance of them who adventured their lives to defend them, did serve onely their enemies to torment them, their friends and Country, and all Christendome to this present day. Let this lamentable example remember you that are rich (seeing there are such great theeves in the world to rob you) not grudge to lend some proportion to breed them that have little, yet willing to learne how to defend you, for it is too late when the deed is doing.
The Romans estate hath beene worse then this, for the meere covetousnesse and extortion of a few of them so moved the rest, that not having any imploiment but contemplation, their great judgements grew to so great malice, as themselves were sufficient to destroy themselves by faction; let this move you to imbrace imployment, for those whose educations, spirits and judgements want but your purses, not only to prevent such accustomed
I have not beene so ill bred but I have tasted of plenty and pleasure, as well as want and misery; nor doth necessity yet, or occasion of discontent force me to these endevours, nor am I ignorant what small thankes I shall have for my paines, or that many would have the world imagine them to bee of great judgement, that can but blemish these my designes, by their witty objections and detractions, yet (I hope) my reasons with my deeds will so prevaile with some, that I shall not want imploiment in these affaires, to make the most blinde see his owne senselesnesse and incredulity, hoping that gaine will make them affect that which Religion, Charity and the common good cannot. It were but a poore device in mee to deceive my selfe, much more the King and State, my Friends and Country with these inducements, which seeing his Majesty hath given permission, I wish all sorts of worthy honest industrious spirits would understand, and if they desire any further satisfaction, I will doe my best to give it, not
And lest any should thinke the toile might be insupportable, though these things may bee had by labour and diligence; I assure my selfe there are who delight extremely in vaine pleasure, that take much more paines in England to enjoy it, then I should doe here to gaine wealth sufficient, and yet I thinke they should not have halfe such sweet content: for our pleasure here is still gaines, in England charges and losse; here nature and liberty affoords us that freely which in England we want, or it costeth us deerely. What pleasure can bee more then being tired with any occasion a shore, in planting Vines, Fruits, or Herbes, in contriving their owne grounds to the pleasure of their owne minds, their Fields, Gardens, Orchards, Buildings, Ships, and other workes, &c. to recreate themselves before their owne doores in their owne Boats upon the Sea, where man, woman and childe, with a small hooke and line, by angling may take divers sorts of excellent Fish at their pleasures; and is it not pretty sport to pull up two pence, six pence, and twelve pence,
C
Thus though all men be not fishers, yet all men whatsoever may in other matters doe as well, for necessity doth in these cases so rule a common wealth, and each in their severall functions, as their labours in their qualities may be as profitable because there is a necessary mutuall use of all.
For Gentlemen, what exercise should more delight them then ranging daily these unknowne parts, using fowling and fishing for hunting and hawking, and yet you shall see the wilde Hawkes give you some pleasure in seeing them stoupe six or seven times after one another an houre or two together, at the skults of Fish in the faire Harbours, as those a shore at a fowle, and never trouble nor torment your selves with watching, mewing, feeding, and attending them, nor kill horse and man with running and crying, See you not a Hawke; for hunting also, the Woods, Lakes and Rivers affoord not onely chase sufficient for any that delights in that kinde of toile or pleasure, but such
For Labourers, if those that sow Hempe, Rape, Turnups, Parsnips, Carrats, Cabidge, and such like; give twentie, thirtie, fortie, fiftie shillings yeerely for an Acre of Land, and meat, drinke, and wages to use it, and yet grow rich: when better, or at least as good ground may bee had and cost nothing but labour; it seemes strange to me any such should grow poore.
My purpose is not to perswade children from their parents, men from their wives, nor servants from their masters; onely such as with free consent may bee spared: but that each Parish, or Village, in Citie, or Countrey, that will but apparell their fatherlesse children of thirteene or foureteene yeeres of age, or young maried people that have small wealth to live on, here by their labour may live exceeding well. Provided alwaies, that first there be a sufficient power to command them, houses to receive them, meanes to defend them, and meet provisions for them, for any place may be over-laine: and it is most necessary to have a fortresse (ere this grow to practise) and sufficient masters, of all necessarie, mecanicall qualities, to take ten or twelve of them for Apprentises; the Master by this may quickly grow rich, these may learne their trades themselves to doe the like, to a generall and an incredible benefit for King and Countrey, Master and Servant.
It would be a History of a large volume, to recite the adventures of the Spaniards and Portugals, their affronts and defeats, their dangers and miseries; which with such incomparable honor, and constant resolution, so farre beyond beleefe, they have attempted and indured in their discoveries and plantations, as may well condemne us of too much imbecillitie, sloth, and negligence; yet the Authors of these new inventions were held as ridiculous for a long time, as now are others that doe but seeke to imitate their unparalleld vertues, and though we see daily their mountaines of wealth (sprung from the Plants ofThe causes of our defailments.
Who seeth not what is the greatest good of the Spaniard, but these new conclusions in searching those unknowne parts of this unknowne world; by which meanes he dives even into the very secrets of all his neighbours, and the most part of the world; and when the Portugals and Spaniards had found the East and West-Indies, how many did condemne themselves, that did not accept of that honest offer of Noble Columbus, who upon our neglect brought them to it, perswading our selves the world had no such places as they had found: and yet ever since we finde, they still (from time to time) have found new Lands, new Nations, and Trades, and still daily doe finde, both in Asia, Affrica, Terra incognita, and America, so that there is neither Souldier nor Mechanicke, from the Lord to the Begger, but those parts affoords them all imploiment, & discharges their native soile of so many thousands of all sorts, that else by their sloth, pride, and imperfections, would long ere this have troubled their neighbours, or have eaten the pride of Spaine it selfe.
Now hee knowes little that knowes not England may well spare many more people then Spaine, and is as well able to furnish them with all manner of necessaries; and seeing for all they have, they cease not still to search for that they have not, and know not; it is strange we should be so dull, as not maintaine that which we have, and pursue that we know: Surely, I am sure many would take it ill, to be abridged of the titles and honors of their predecessors; when if but truly they would judge themselves, looke how inferior they are to their Noble Vertues, so much they are unworthy of their honors and livings,
My second voyage to New England.
IN
the yeere of our Lord 1615. I was imploied by many my friends of London, and Sir Ferdinando Gorges, a noble Knight, and a great favourer of those actions, who perswaded the reverend Deane of Exeter Doctor Sutliffe, and divers Merchants of the West, to entertaine this Plantation. Much labour I had taken to bring the Londoners and them to joyne together, because the Londoners have most Money, and the Westerne men are most proper for fishing; and it is neere as much trouble, but much more danger, to saile from London to Plimoth, then from Plimoth to New England, so that halfe the voiage would thus be saved, yet by no meanes I could
Tho. Dirmer.
Edw. Stallings.
Daniel Cage.
Francis Abbot.
John Gosling.
William Ingram.
David Cooper.
John Partridge.
Thomas Digby.
Daniel Baker.
Walter Chisell.
Adam Smith.
Tho. Watson.
Robert Miller.
And two Boyes.
I confesse I could have wished them as many thousands, had all other provisions beene in like proportion; nor would I have had so few, could I have had means for more: yet would God have pleased we had safely arrived, I doubted not but to have performed more then I promised, and that many thousands ere this would have bin there ere now. The maine assistance next God I had to this small number, was my acquaintance amongst the Salvages, especially with Dohoday, one of their greatest Lords, who had lived long in England, and another called Tantum, I caried with mee from England, and set on shore at Cape Cod; by the meanes of this proud Salvage, I did not doubt but quickly to have got that credit amongst the rest of the Salvages and their alliance, to have had as many of them as I desired in any designe I intended, and that trade also they had by such a kinde of exchange of their Countrey Commodities, which both with case and securitie might then have beene used with him and divers others: I had concluded to inhabit and defend them against the Tarentines, with a better power then the
Now you are to remember, as I returned first from New England at Plimoth, I was promised foure good ships ready prepared to my hand the next Christmas, and what conditions and content I would desire, to put this businesse in practise, and arriving at London, foure more were
My Vice-Admirall being lost, not knowing of this, proceeded her voyage; now with the remainder of those provisions, I got out againe in a small Barke of sixtie tuns with thirty men: for this of two hundred, and provision for seventie, which were the sixteene before named, and foureteene other Sailers for the ship; with those I set saile againe the foure and twentieth of June, where what befell me (because my actions and writings are so publike to the world) envy still seeking to scandalize my endevours, and seeing no power but death can stop the chat of ill tongues, nor imagination of mens minds, lest my owne relations of those hard events might by some constructors bee made doubtfull, I have thought it best to insert the examinations of those proceedings, taken by Sir Lewis Stukeley, a worthy Knight, and Vice-Admirall of Devonshire, which was as followeth.
[The Examination
The Examination of Daniel Baker, late Steward to Captaine John Smith, in the returne of Plimoth, taken before Sir Lewis Stukeley Knight, the eighth of December, 1615.
THe
effect in briefe was this: being chased by one Fry an English Pirat, Edward Chambers the Master, John Minter his Mate, Thomas Digby the Pylot, and divers others importuned him to yeeld; much swaggering wee had with them, more then the Pirats, who agreed upon such faire conditions as we desired, which if they broke, he vowed to sinke rather then be abused. Strange they thought it, that a Barke of threescore tuns with foure guns should stand upon such termes, they being eightie expert Sea-men, in an excellent ship of one hundred and fortie tuns, and thirty six cast Peeces and Murderers: But when they knew our Captaine, so many of them had beene his Souldiers, and they but lately runne from Tunis, where they had stolne this ship, wanted victuall, and in combustion amongst themselves, would have yeelded all to his protection, or wafted us any whither: but those mutinies occasioned us to reject their offer, which afterward we all repented. For at Fiall we met two French Pirats, the one of two hundred tuns, the other thirty: no disgrace would cause our mutiners fight, till the Captaine offered to blow up the ship rather then yeeld, till hee had spent all his powder: so that together by the eares we went, and at last got cleere of them for all their shot. At Flowers we were againe chased with foure French men of warre, the Admirall one hundred and fortie tuns, and ninety men well armed; the rest good ships, and as well provided: much parly we had, but vowing they were Rochilers, and had a Commission from the King onely to secure true men, and take Portugals, Spaniards, and Pirats, and as they requested, our Captaine went to shew his Commission, which was under the broad Seale, but neither it nor their vowes they so much respected, but they kept him, rifled our ship, manned
Now the cause why the French detained mee againe, was the suspition this Chambers and Minter gave them, that I would revenge my selfe upon the Banke, or in New found land, of all the French I could there encounter, and how I would have fired the ship, had they not over-perswaded me: and that if I had but againe my Armes, I would rather sinke by them, then they should have from me but the value of a Bisket; and many other such like tales to catch but opportunitie in this manner to leave me, and thus they returned to Plimoth, and perforce with the French men I thus proceeded. Being a fleet of eight or nine saile, we watched for the West-Indies fleet, till ill weather separated us from the other eight: still wee spent our time about the Iles of the Assores, where to keepe my perplexed thoughts from too much meditation of my miserable estate, I writ this Discourse, thinking to have sent it to you of his Majesties Councell by some ship or other, for I saw their purpose was to take all they could. At last we were chased by one Captaine Barra,
A fleet of nine French men of war, and fights with the Spaniard.
The next wee tooke was a small English man of Poole from New found land: the great Cabben at this present was my prison, from whence I could see them pillage these poore men of all that they had, and halfe their fish: when hee was gone, they sold his poore clothes at the maine Mast by an out-cry, which scarce gave each man seven pence a peece.
Not long after we tooke a Scot fraught from Saint Michaels to Bristow, he had better fortune then the other; for having but taken a Boats loading of Sugar, Marmelade, Suckets, and such like, we descried foure saile, after whom we stood, who forling their maine Sailes attended us to fight, but our French spirits were content onely to perceive they were English red Crosses. Within a very small time after wee chased 4. Spanish ships that came from the Indies, we fought with them foure or five houres, tore their sailes and sides with many a shot betwixt wind and weather, yet not daring to boord them, lost them, for which all the Sailers ever after hated the Captaine as a professed coward.
A poore Carvill of Brasile was the next wee chased;
The next was a ship of Holland, which had lost her Consorts in the Streights of Magilans, going for the South sea, she was put roomy, she also these French men with faire promises, cunningly betraied to come aboord them to shew their Commission, and so made prise of all: the most of the Dutch-men we tooke aboord the Admirall, and manned her with French-men, that within two or three nights after ran away with her for France, the wounded Spaniards we set on shore on the Ile of Tercera, the rest we kept to saile the Carvill.
Within a day or two after, we met a West-Indies man of warre, of one hundred and sixtie tuns, a fore noone wee fought with her, and then tooke her with one thousand one hundred Hides, fiftie Chests of Cutchanele, foureteene Coffers of wedges of Silver, eight thousand Rialls of eight, and six Coffers of the King of Spaines Treasure, besides the good pillage and rich Coffers of many rich Passengers.
Two moneths they kept me in this manner to manage their fights against the Spaniards, and bee a Prisoner when they tooke any English. Now though the Captaine had oft broke his promise, which was to put me on shore the Iles, or the next ship he tooke; yet at the last he was contented I should goe in the Carvill of Sugar for France, himselfe seeming as resolved to keepe the Seas, but the next morning we all set saile for France, and that night we were separated from the Admirall and the rich prise by a storme. Within two daies after wee were hailed by two West-Indies men: but when they saw us waife them for the King of France, they gave us their broad sides, shot thorow our maine Mast, and so left us. Having lived now this Summer amongst those French men of warre, with much adoe we arrived at the Gulion, not farre from Rotchell: where in stead of the great
But to prevent this choise, in the end of such a storme that beat them all under hatches, I watched my opportunitie to get a shore in their Boat, whereinto in the darke night I secretly got, and with a halfe Pike that lay by me, put a drift for Rat Ile: but the currant was so strong, and the Sea so great, I went a drift to Sea, till it pleased God the wind so turned with the tide, that although I was all this fearefull night of gusts and raine in the Sea the space of twelve houres, when many ships were driven ashore, and divers split: (and being with skulling and bayling the water tired, I expected each minute would sinke me) at last I arrived in an Oazy Ile by Charowne, where certaine Fowlers found me neere drowned, and halfe dead, with water, cold, and hunger. My Boat I pawned to finde meanes to get to Rotchell; where I understood our man of war & the rich prize, wherein was the Cap. called Mounsieur Poyrune, and the thirtie thousand Rialls of eight we tooke in the Carvill, was split, the Captaine drowned and halfe his Company the same night, within six or seven leagues of that place; from whence I escaped in the little Boat by the mercy of God, fir beyond all mens reason or my expectation, arriving at Rotchell: upon my complaint to the Judge of the Admiraltie, I found many good words and faire promises, and ere long
What law I had.
Here it was my good fortune to meet my old friend Master Crampton, that no lesse grieved at my losse, then willingly to his power did supply my wants, and I must confesse, I was more beholden to the French men that escaped drowning in the man of warre, Madam Chanoyes at Rotchell, and the Lawyers of Burdeaux, then all the rest of my Country-men I met in France. Of the wracke of the rich prise, some three thousand six hundred crownes worth of goods came ashore, and was saved with the Carvill, which I did my best to arrest: the Judge promised I should have Justice, what will be the conclusion as yet I know not. But under the couler to take Pirats and the West-Indie men (because the Spaniards will not suffer the French to trade in the West-Indies) any goods from thence, though they take them upon the Coast of Spaine are lawfull prize, or from any of his Teritories out of the limits of Europe: and as they betraied me, though I had the broad-seale, so did they rob and pillage twentie saile of English men more, besides them I knew not of the same yeere.
Leaving thus my businesse in France I returned to Plimoth, to finde them had thus buried me amongst the French; and not onely buried me, but with so much infamy as such treacherous cowards could suggest to excuse their villanies. The Chiefetaines of this mutiny that I could finde, I laid by the heeles, the rest like themselves confessed the truth, as you have heard. Now how I have or could prevent these accidents, having no more meanes, I rest at your censures; but to proceed to theThe successe of my Vice-Admirall.
But to conclude, Adam and Eve did first begin this innocent worke to plant the earth to remaine to posterity, but not without labour, trouble, and industry. Noe and his family began againe the second Plantation; and their seed as it still increased, hath still planted new Countries,
Lastly, the Portugals and Spaniards, whose ever-living actions before our eies will testifie with them our idlenesse, and ingratitude to all posterities, and the neglect of our duties, in our pietie and religion. We owe our God, our King and Countrey, and want of Charitie to those poore Salvages, whose Countrey wee challenge, use and possesse; except wee be but made to use, and marre what our forefathers made, or but onely tell what they did, or esteeme our selves too good to take the like paines. Was it vertue in them to provide that doth maintaine us, and basenesse in us to doe the like for others? Surely no.
D
Its want of reason, or its reasons want
Which doubts the minde and judgement, so doth dant,
That those beginnings makes men not to grant.
John Smith writ this with his owne hand.
Here followeth a briefe Discourse of the trials of New England, with certaine Observations of the Hollanders use and gaine by fishing, and the present estate of that happy Plantation, begun but by sixtie weake men, in the yeere of our Lord 1620. and how to build a fleet of good ships to make a little Navy Royall, by the former Author.
HE
saith, that it is more then foure and forty yeeres agoe, and it is more then fortie yeeres agoe since he writ it; that the Herring Busses out of the Low Countries under the King of Spaine, were five hundred, besides one hundred French men, and three or foure hundred saile of Flemings. The Coast of Wales and Lancashire was used by 300 Saile of Strangers. Ireland at Beltamore, fraughted yeerely three hundred saile of Spaniards, where King Edward the sixt intended to have made a strong Castle, because of the straight to have tribute for fishing. Black Rocke was yerely fished by three or foure hundred saile of Spaniards, Portugals, and Biskiners.
The Hollanders raise yeerely by Herring, Cod, and Ling, thirty thousand pounds: English and French, by Salt-fish, Poore-John, Salmons, and Pilchards, three hundred thousand pounds: Hambrough and the Sound, for Sturgion, Lobsters and Eeles, one hundred thousand pounds: Cape Blanke for Tunny and Mullit, by the Biskiners and Spaniards, thirty thousand pounds.
That the Duke of Medina receiveth yeerely tribute of the Fishers, for Tunny, Mullit, and Porgos, more then ten thousand pounds. Lubecke hath seven hundred ships; Hambrough six hundred; Emden lately a Fisher towne, one thousand foure hundred, whose customes by fishing hath made them so powerfull as they be. Holland and Zeland not much greater then Yorkeshire, hath thirty walled Townes, foure hundred Villages, and twenty
These fishing ships doe take yeerely two hundred thousand last of fish, twelve barrels to a last, which amounts to 300000. pounds by the fisher mens price, that 14. yeeres agoe did pay for their tenths three hundred thousand pound, which venting in Pumerland, Sprustia, Denmarke, Lefeland, Russia, Swethland, Germany, Netherlands, England, or else where, &c. makes their returnes in a yeere about threescore and ten hundred thousand pounds, which is seven millions; and yet in Holland there is neither matter to build ships nor merchandize to set them forth, yet by their industry they as much increase as other nations decay; but leaving these uncertainties as they are, of this I am certaine.
That the coast of England, Scotland and Ireland, the North Sea with Island and the Sound, Newfound-land and Cape Blanke, doe serve all Europe, as well the land townes as ports, and all the Christian shipping, with these sorts of staple fish, which is transported from whence it is taken many a thousand mile, viz. Herring, salt Fish, Poore-John, Sturgion, Mullit, Tunny, Porgos, Caviare, Buttargo.
Now seeing all these sorts of fish, or the most part of them may be had in a land more fertill, temperate and plentifull of all necessaries, for the building of ships, boats and houses, and the nourishment of man, the seasons are so proper, and the fishings so neere the habitations we may there make, that New-England hath much advantage of the most of those parts, to serve all Europe farre cheaper then they can, who at home have neither wood, salt, nor food, but at great rates, at Sea nothing but what
In the yeere of our Lord. 1614. you have read how I went from London: also the next yeere 1615. how foure good ships went from London, and I with two more from Plimoth, with all our accidents, successes and returnes: in the yeere 1616. ere I returned from France, the Londoners for all their losse by the Turkes, sent foure ships more; foure more also went from Plimoth; after I returned from France, I was perswaded againe to goe to Plimoth with divers of my friends with one hundred pound for our adventures besides our charges, but wee found all things as untoward as before, and all their great promises nothing but aire: yet to prepare the voyage against the next yeere, having acquainted a great part of the Nobility with it, and ashamed to see the Prince his Highnesse till I had done some what worthy his Princely view; I spent that Summer in visiting the Cities and Townes of Bristoll, Exeter, Bastable, Bodnam, Perin, Foy, Milborow, Saltash, Dartmouth, Absom, Tattnesse, and the most of the Gentry in Cornewall and Devonshire, giving them Bookes and Maps, shewing how in six moneths the most of those ships had made their voyages, and some in lesse, and with what good successe; by which incitation they seemed so well contented, as they promised
My sute to the Country.
There was foure good ships prepared at Plimoth, but by reason of their disagreement, the season so wasted, as onely two went forward, the one being of two hundred tunnes, returned well fraught to Plimoth, and her men in health, within five moneths; the other of fourescore tunnes went for Bilbow with drie fish and made a good returne. In this voyage Edward Rowcroft, alias Stallings, a valiant Souldier, that had beene with me in Virginia, and was with me also when I was betrayed by the French, was sent againe in those ships, and having some wrong offered him there by a French man, he tooke him, and as he writ to me, went with him to Virginia with fish, to trade with them for such commodities as they might spare: he had not past ten or twelve men, and knew both those countries well, yet he promised me the next spring to meet me in New-England, but the ship and he both perished in Virginia.
This yeere againe, divers ships intending to goe from Plimoth, so disagreed, there went but one or two hundred tunnes, who stayed in the Country about six weeks, which with eight and thirty men and boies had her fraught, which she sold at the first penny for 2100 besides the Furres: so that every poore Sailer that had but a single share had his charges and sixteene pound ten shillings for his seven moneths worke. Master Thomas Dirmire an understanding
They say this plague upon them thus sore fell,
It was because they pleas'd not Tantum well.
From the West Country to make triall this yeere onely to fish, is gone six or seven saile, three of which I am certainly informed made so good a voyage, that every Sailer that had a single share had twenty pound for his seven moneths work, which is more then in twenty moneths he should have gotten, had he gone for wages any where. Now although these former ships have not made such good voiages as they expected, by sending opinionated unskilfull men, that had not experienced diligence to save that they tooke, nor take that there
Adue desert, for fortune makes provision
For Knaves and Fooles, and men of base condition.
Now all these proofes and this relation I now called New-Englands triall. I caused two or three thousand of them to be printed, one thousand with a great many Maps both of Virginia and New-England. I presented to thirty of the chiefe Companies in London at their Halls, desiring either generally or particularly (them that would) to imbrace it, and by the use of a stocke of five thousand pound, to case them of the superfluity of the most of their companies that had but strength and health to labour; neere a yeere I spent to understand their resolutions, which was to me a greater toile and torment, then to have beene in New-England about my businesse but with bread and water, and what I could get there by my labour; but in conclusion, seeing nothing would be effected, I was contented as well with this losse of time and charge as all the rest.
A Plantation in New-England.
UPon
these inducements some few well disposed Gentlemen, and Merchants of London and other places, provided two ships, the one of a hundred and threescore tunnes, the other of threescore and ten, they left the Coast of England the two and thirtieth of August, with about a hundred and twenty persons, but the next day the lesser ship sprung a leake, that forced their returne to Plimoth, where discharging her and twenty passengers; with the greater ship and one hundred passengers beside Sailers, they set saile againe the sixt of September, and the ninth of November fell with Cape James, but being pestred nine weekes in this leaking unwholsome ship,
Sixteene or seventeene daies they could doe little for want of their Shallop which was amending, yet Captaine Miles Standish, unto whom was joyned in Councell, William Bradfor, Stephen Hopkins and Edward Tilly, went well armed a shore, and by that time they had gone a mile, met five or six Indians that fled into the Woods: we traced them by the footing eight or ten miles, then the night approaching we made a fire, by which we lay that night, and the next morning followed the Salvages by their tract, thinking to finde their habitations, but by the way we found a Deere amongst many faire springs of water, where we refreshed our selves; then we went a shore and made a fire, that they at the ship might perceive where we were, and so marched to a place where we supposed was a River; by the way we saw many Vines, Saxefras, haunts of Deere & Fowle, and some fifty Acres of plaine ground had beene planted by the Indians, where were some of their graves; from thence we followed a
Master Jones our Master with foure and thirty men, also went up and downe in the frost and snow, two or three daies in the extremity of the cold, but could finde no harbour; only among the old graves we got some ten bushels of Corne, some Beanes, and a bottle of Oile; and had we not thus haply found it, we had had no Corne for seede, so that place we ever called Corne-hill; the next day Master Jones with the Corne and our weakest men returned to the Ship, but eighteene of us quartered there that night, and in the morning following the paths, wee found in the Snow in a field a greater bill or grave then the rest, digging it wee found first a Mat, under that a boord three quarters long, painted and carved with three Tyns at the top like a Cronet, betweene the Mats also were Bowles, Traies and Dishes and such trash, at length we found a faire new Mat, and under that two bundles, the one biggar the other lesse; in the greater wee found a great quantity of fine red powder like a kinde of imbalmement, and yeelded a strong but no offensive smell, with the bones and skull of a man that had fine yellow haire still on it, and some of the flesh
Many arguments we had to make here our Plantation or not; in the Intrim, Mistris White was brought to bed of a young sonne, which was called Perigrine: and a Sailer shooting at a Whale, his peece flew in peeces stocke and all, yet he had no hurt. A foolish boy discharging his fathers peece hard by halfe a barrell of Powder, and many people by it, it pleased God it escaped firing, so that no hurt was done.
But to make a more certaine discovery where to seat our selves, Captaine Standish, Master Carver, William Branford, Edward Winsloe, John Tilly, Edward Tilly, with divers others to the number of seventeene, upon the sixt of December set saile, and having sailed six or seven leagues, we espied eight or ten Salvages about a dead Grampus: still following the shore we found two or three more cast up by the ill weather, many we see in the water, therefore we called it Grampus Bay: Ships may ride well in it, but all the shore is very shallow flats of sand; at last seven or eight of us went a shore, many fields we saw where the Salvages had inhabited, and a buriall place incompassed with a Palizado, so we returned to our Shallop, in the night we heard a hideous cry and howling of Wolves and Foxes; in the morning as we were ready to goe into our Shallop, one of our men being in the woods, came running crying, Indians, Indians, and with all their Arrowes flying amongst us, some of our
Their first fight with the Salvages.
Having the wind faire, we sailed along the coast 8. or 10. leagues, thinking to have got to a Harbour where one of our company had beene, within 8. leagues of Cape Cod, for neither cricke nor Harbour in this bay we could finde; and the wind so increased, our Rudder broke, and our Mast flew over-boord, that we were in danger to be cast away, but at last it pleased God we were in a harbor we knew not, thinking it one we were acquainted with, this we found to be an Ile where we rid that night, and having well viewed the land about it, and sounded the Bay to be a good Harbour for our ship, compassed with good land, and in it two faire Iles, where there is in their seasons innumerable store of all sorts of fish and fowle, good water, much plaine land, which hath beene planted; with this newes we returned to our ship, and with the next faire wind brought her thither, being but within the sight of Cape Cod; in the meane time Goodwife Alderton was delivered of a sonne, but dead borne. Upon the 28. of December, so many as could went to worke upon the hill, where we purposed to build our Platforme for our ordnance, which doth command all the Plaine and the Bay, and from whence wee may see far into the Sea, and be easily impailed, so in the afternoone we went to measure out the grounds, and divided our company into 19. families, alotting to every person halfe a poule in bredth and three in length, and so we cast lots where every man should lie, which we staked out, thinking this proportion enough at the first to impale for lodgings and gardens.
Francis Billington from the top of a tree seeing a greatTwo faire Lakes.
Two men lost themselves in the woods.
All this time we could not have conference with a Salvage, though we had many times seene them and had many alarums, so that we drew a Councell, and appointed Captaine Standish to have the command of all martiall actions, but even in the time of consultation the Salvages gave an alarum: the next day also as wee were agreeing upon his orders, came a tall Salvage boldly amongst us, not fearing any thing, and kindly bad us welcome in English; he was a Sagamo, towards the North, where the ships use to fish, and did know the names of most of the Masters that used thither: such victuall as we had we gave him, being the first Salvage we yet could speake with, he told us this place where we were was called Patuxet, and that all the people three or foure yeeres agoe there died on the plague: in a day or two we could not be rid of him, then he returned to the Massasoyts from whence he came, where is some sixty people, but the Nawsits are 100. strong, which were they encountred our people at the first. Two daies after this Samoset, for so was his name, came againe, and brought five or six of the Massasoyts with him, with certaine skinnes, and certaine tooles they had got that we had left in the woods at their alarums: much friendship they promised, and so departed, but Samoset would not leave us, but fained himselfe sicke, yet at last he went to entreat the Salvages come againe to confirme a peace: now the third time, as we were consulting of our Marshall orders, two Salvages appeared, but when we went to them they vanished: not long after came Samoset, & Squanto, a native of Patuxet where we dwell, and one of them carried into Spaine by Hunt, thence brought into England, where a good time he lived; and now here signified unto us, their great Sachem of Massasoyt, with Quadaquina his brother, and all their men, was there by to see us: not willing to send our Governour, we sent
Edward Wollislo with presents to them both, to know their minds, making him to understand by his Interpreters how King James did salute him and was his friend; after a little conference
The second conference.
That neither he nor any of his should injury or doe hurt to any of us; if they did, he should send us the offender, that we might punish him, and wee would doe the like to him: if any did unjustly warre against him, we would aid him, as he should us against our enemies, and to send to his neighbour confederats to certifie them of this, that they might likewise be comprised in these conditions, that when any of them came to us, they should leave their Bow and Arrowes behinde them, as we would our peeces when we came to them, all which the King seemed to like well of, and was applauded of his followers, in his person hee is a very lusty man, in his best yeeres, an able body, grave of countenance, and spare of speech: in his attire little differing from the rest; after all was done, the Governour conducted him to the brooke, but kept our hostage till our messengers returned: in like manner we used Quaddaquina, so all departed good friends.
Two of his people would have staied with us, but wee would not permit them, onely Samoset and Squanto wee entertained kindly; as yet wee have found they intend to keepe promise, for they have not hurt our men they have found stragling in the Woods, and are afraid of their powerfull Adversaries the Narrohiggansets, against whom hee hopes to make use of our helpe. The next day Squanto went a fishing for Eeles, and in an houre he did tread as many out of the Ose with his feet as he could lift with his hand, not having any other instrument.
But that we might know their habitations so well as they ours, Stephen Hopkins and Edward Winslo had Squantum for their guide and Interpreter; to Packanoki, the habitation of the King of Massasoyt, with a red horsemans coat for a present, to entreat him by reason
A journey to Pakanoki.
The next day travelling with six or seven Indians, where we were to wade over the River, did dwell onely two old men of that Nation then living, that thinking us enemies, sought the best advantage they could to fight with us, with a wonderfull shew of courage, but when they knew us their friends they kindly welcommed us; after we came to a towne of the Massasoits, but at Pakanoki the King was not: towards night he arrived and was very proud, both of our message and presents, making a great oration to all his people, Was not he Massasoit, Commander of the country about him, was not such a towne his, and the people of it, and 20. townes more he named was his? and should they not bring their skins to us? to which they answered, they were his and they would; victual they had none, nor any lodging, but a poore planke or two, a foot high from the ground, wheron his wife and he lay at the one end, we at the other, but a thin Mat upon them, two more of his chiefe men pressed by and upon us, so that we were worse weary of our lodging then of our journey. Although there is such plenty of fish and fowle and wild beasts, yet are they so lasie they will not take paines to catch it till meere hunger constraine them, for in two or three daies we had scarce a mealesA voyage to Nawsit.
Immediatly after the arrival of the last ship, they sent another of five and fifty tuns to supply them; with seven and thirty persons they set saile in the beginning of July, but being crossed by westernly winds, it was the end of August ere they could passe Plimoth, and arrived in New-England at New-Plimoth, now so called the 11. of November, where they found all the people they left so ill, lusty and well for all their poverties, except six that died: a moneth they stayed ere they returned to England, loaded with Clap-boord, Wainscot and Wallnut, with about three hogs-heads of Bever skinnes the 13. of December: and drawing neere our coast was set on by a French man set out by the Marquesse of Cera, Governour of Ile Deu, where they kept the ship, imprisoned the Master and company, tooke from them to the value of 500 pound, and after 14. daies sent them home with a poore supply of victuall, their owne being devoured by the Marquesse and his hungry servants.
Now you are to understand this 37. brought nothing, but relied wholly on us to make us more miserable then before, which the Sachem Covanacus no sooner understood, but sent to Tusquantum our Interpreter, a bundle of new arrowes in a Snakes skinne; Tusquantum being absent, the Messenger departed, but when we understood it was a direct challenge, we returned the skin full of powder and shot, with an absolute defiance, which caused us finish our fortification with all expedition. Now betwixt our two Salvages, Tusquantum and Hobbamock,
E
A journey to the Towne of Namaschet, in defence of the King of Massasoyt, against the Narrohigganses, and the supposed death of Squantum.
A
Great difference there was betwixt the Narrohigganses and the Massasoytes, that had alwaies a jealousie; Coubatant one of their petty Sachems was too conversant with the Narrohigganses, this Coubatant lived much at Namaschet, and much stormed at our peace with his King and others; also at Squantum, and Tokamahamon, and Hobomak our friends, and chiefe occasioners of our peace, for which he sought to murther Hobomak; yet Tokamahamon went to him upon a rumour he had taken Masasoyt prisoner, or forced him from his Country, but the other two would not, but in privat to see if they could heare what was become of their King; lodging
The next day we sent ten men with him armed to be revenged of Coubatant, who conducted us neere Namaschet, where we rested and refreshed our selves til midnight, and then we beset the house as we had resolved; those that entred the house demanded for Coubatant, but the Salvages were halfe dead with feare, we charged them not to stirre, for we came to hurt none but Coubatant, for killing Squantum, some of them seeking to escape was wounded, but at last perceiving our ends, they told us Coubatant was gone and all his men, and Squantum was yet living, & in the towne; in this hurly burly we discharged two peeces at randome, which much terrified all the inhabitants except Squantum and Tokamahamon, who though they knew not the end of our comming, yet assured themselves of our honesties, that we would not hurt them; the women and children hung about Hobomak, calling him friend, and when they saw we would hurt no women, the young youths cryed we are women; to be short, we kept them all, and whilest we were searching the house for Coubatant, Hobomak had got to the top, and called Squantum & Tokamahamon, which came unto us accompanied with others, some armed, others naked, those that had bowes we tooke them from them, promising them againe when it was day: the house wee tooke for our quarter that night and discharged the prisoners, and the next morning went to breakfast to Squantums house; thither came all them that loved us to welcome us, but all Coubatants faction was fled, then we made them plainly know the cause of our comming, & if their King Massasoyt were not well, we would be revenged upon the Narrohiggansets, or any that should doe injury to Hobomak,
From the West of England there is gone ten or twelve ships to fish, which were all well fraughted: those that came first at Bilbow, made seventeene pound a single share, besides Bevers, Otters, and Martins skinnes; but some of the rest that came to the same ports, that were all ready furnished, so glutted the market, that the price was abated, yet all returned so well contented, that they are a preparing to goe againe.
There is gone from the West Countrey onely to fish, five and thirtie ships, and about the last of Aprill two more from London; the one of one hundred tunnes, the other of thirtie, with some sixtie Passengers to supply the Plantation. Now though the Turke and French hath beene somewhat too busie in taking our ships, would all the Christian Princes be truly at unitie, as his Royall Majestie our Soveraigne King James desireth, seventie Saile of good ships were sufficient to fire the most of his Coasts in the Levant, and make such a guard in the Straights of Hellespont, as would make the great Turke himselfe more affraid in Constantinople, then the smallest Red-Crosse that crosses the Seas would be, either of any French Pickaroun, or the Pirats of Algere.
An abstract of divers Relations sent from the Colony in New England, July 16. 1622.
SInce
the massacre in Virginia, though the Indians continue their wonted friendship, yet wee are more wary of them then before; for their hands hath beene imbrued in much English bloud, onely by too much confidence, but not by force, and we have had small supplies of any thing but men. Here I must intreat a little your favours to digresse, they did not kill the
To range this Countrey of New England in like manner, I had but eight, as is said, and amongst their bruit conditions, I met many of their silly encounters, and I give God thankes, without any hurt at all to me, or any with mee. When your West-Countrey men were so wounded and tormented with the Salvages, though they had all the Politicke directions that had beene gathered from all the secret informations could be heard of, yet they found little, and returned with nothing. I speak not this out of vaine-glory, as it may be some gleaners, or some who were never there may censure me; but to let all men be assured by those examples, what those Salvages are, that thus strangely doe murder and betray our Countrymen: but to the purpose;
The Paragon with thirtie seven men sent to releeveThey lived two yeeres without supply.
Westons Plantation.
Captaine Standish being recovered, went to fetch them both, and traded at Namasket and Monomete, where the people had the plague, a place much frequented with Dutch and French. Here the Sachem put a man to death for killing his fellow at play, wherein they are so violent, they will play their coats from their backs, and also their wives, though many miles from them. But our provision decaying, Standish is sent to Mattachist, where they pretended their wonted love; yet it plainly appeared they intended to kill him. Escaping thence, wee went to Monomete, where we found nothing but bad countenances. Heare one Wittuwamat a notable villaine, would boast how many French and English hee had slaine: This Champion presenting a Dagger to the Sachem Canacum he had got from the English, occasioned us to understand how they had contrived to murder all the English in the Land, but having such a faire opportunitie, they would begin heere with us. Their scornfull usage made the Captaine so passionate to appease his anger and choler, their intent made many faire excuses for satisfaction: Scar a lusty Salvage, alwaies seeming the most to effect us, bestowed on us the best presents he had without any recompence, saying; Hee was rich enough to bestow such favours on his friends, yet had undertaken to kill the Captaine himselfe, but our vigilencies so prevented the advantage they expected, we safely returned, little suspecting in him any such treachery.
During this time a Dutch ship was driven a shore at Massasowat, whose King lay very sicke, now because it is a generall custome then for all their friends to visit them: Master Winslow, and Master Hamden, with Habamok for their guide, were sent with such Cordialls as they had to salute him; by the way they so oft heard the King was dead, Habamok would breake forth in those words, My loving Sachem, my loving Sachem, many have I knowne, but never any like thee, nor shall ever see the like amongst the Salvages; for he was no lier, nor bloudy and cruell like other Indians, in anger soone reclaimed, he would be ruledHis cure by the English.
During the time of their stay to see his recovery, they had sent to New Plimoth for divers good things for him, which he tooke so kindly, that he fully revealed all the former conspiracies against us, to which he had oft beene moved; and how that all the people of Powmet, Nawset, Succonet, Mattachist, Manamet, Augawam, and Capawac, were joyned to murder us; therefore as we respected our lives, kill them of Massachuset that were the authors; for take away the principals and the plot wil cease, thus taking our leaves, & arriving at our fort, we found our brave liberall friend of Pamet drawing Standish to their Ambuscados, which being thus discovered, we sent himA bad example.
Then they appointed Standish with eight chosen men, under colour of Trade to catch them in their owne trap at Massachuset, & acquaint it with the English in the Towne, where arriving he found none in the Barke, and most of the rest without Armes, or scarce clothes, wandering abroad, all so sencelesly secure, he more then wondered they were not all slaine, with much adoe he got the most of them to their Towne. The Salvages suspecting their plots discovered, Pecksnot a great man, and of as great a spirit, came to Habamak, who was then amongst them, saying; Tell Standish we know he is come to kill us, but let him begin when he dare. Not long after many would come to the Fort and whet their Knives before him, with many braving speeches. One amongst the rest was by Wittawamat bragging he had a Knife, that on the handle had the picture of a womans face, but at home I have one hath killed both French & English, and that hath a mans face on it, and by and by these two must marrie: but this here, by and by shall see, and by and by eat, but not speake; Also Pecksnot being of a greater stature then the Captaine, told him, though he were a great Captaine he was but a little man, and I though no Sachem, yet I am of great strength and courage. These things Standish bare patiently for the present; but the next day seeing he could not get many of them together, but these two Roarers, and two more being in a convenient roome, and his company about him, Standish seased on Pecksnots Knife then hanging about his necke, wherewith he slew him, and the rest slew Wittuwamat and the other Salvage, but the youth they tooke, who
Two desperate Salvages slaine.
The Towne he left to the guard of Westons people: three Salvages more were slaine; upon which rumour they all fled from their houses. The next day they met with a the of Salvages that let fly their Arrowes, shot for shot till Hobamack shewed himselfe, and then they fled. For all this, a Salvage Boy to shew his innocency, came boldly unto us and told us: Had the English Fugitives but finished the three Canowes they were a making, to have taken the ship, they would have done as much to all the English, which was onely the cause they had forborne so long. But now consulting and considering their estates, those that went in the Pinnace to Barty Iles to get passage for England, the rest to New Plimoth, where they were kindly entertained. The Sachem Obtakeest, & Powas, and divers other were guilty, the three fugitives in their fury there slew; but not long after so distracted were those poore scattered people, they left their habitations, living in swamps, where with cold and infinite diseases they endured much mortalitie, suing for peace, and crying the God of England is angry with them. Thus you see where God pleases, as some flourish, others perish.
Now on all hands they prepare their ground, and about the middest of Aprill, in a faire season they begin to plant till the latter end of May; but so God pleased, that in six weekes after the latter setting there scarce fell any raine; so that the stalke was first set, began to eare ere it came to halfe growth, and the last not like to yeeld any thing at all. Our Beanes also seemed so withered, we judged all utterly dead, that now all our hopes were overthrowne, and our joy turned into mourning. And more to our sorrow, we heard of the twice returne of theA wonderfull blessing & signe of Gods love.
Thus all men finde our great God he,
That never wanted nature,
To teach his truth, that onely he
Of every thing is Author.
For this yeere from England is gone about fortie saile of ships, only to fish, and as I am informed, have made a farre better voyage then ever.
Now some new great observers will have this an Iland, because I have writ it is the Continent: others report, that the people are so bruit, they have no religion, wherein surely they are deceived; for my part, I never heard of any Nation in the world which had not a Religion, deare, bowes and arrowes. They beleeve as doe the Virginians, of many divine powers, yet of one above all the rest, as the Southerne Virginians call their chiefe God Kewassa, and that wee now inhabit Oke, but both their Kings Werowance. The Masachusets call their great God Kiehtan, and their Kings there abouts Sachems: The Penobscotes their greatest power Tantum, and their Kings Sagomos. Those where is this Plantation, say Kiehtan made all the other Gods: also one man and one woman, and of them all mankinde, but how they became so dispersed they know not. They say, at first there was no King but Kiehtan that dwelleth farre westerly above the heavens, whither all good men goe when they die, and have plentie of all things. The bad men goe thither also and knocke at the doore, but he bids them goe wander in endlesse want and miserie, for they shall not stay there. They never saw Kiehtan, but they hold it a great charge and dutie, that one age teach another; and to him they make feasts, and cry and sing for plentie and victorie, or any thing is good. They have another Power they call Hobamock, which wee conceive the Devill, and upon him they call to cure their wounds and diseases: when they are curable he perswades them he sent them, because they have displeased him; but if they be mortall, then he saith, Kiehtan sent them, which makes them never call on him in their sicknesse. They say this Hobamock appeares to them somtimes like a Man, a Deere, or an Eagle, but most commonly like a Snake; not to all, but only to their Powahs to cure diseases, and Undeses, which is one of the chiefe next the King, and so bold in the warres, that
For their Government: every Sachem is not a King, but their great Sachems have divers Sachems under their protection, paying them tribute, and dare make no warres without his knowledge; but every Sachem taketh care for the Widowes, Orphans, the aged and maimed, nor will they take any to first wife, but them in birth equall to themselves, although they have many inferior Wives and Concubins that attend on the principall; from whom he never parteth, but any of the rest when they list, they inherit by succession, and every one knowes their owne bounds. To his men, hee giveth them land, also bounded, and what Deere they kill in that circuit, he hath the fore-part; but if in the water, onely the skin: But they account none a man, till hee hath done some notable exploit: the men are most imploied in hunting, the women in slavery; the younger obey the elders: their names are variable; they have harlots and honest women: the harlots never marrie, or else are widowes. They use divorcement, and the King commonly punisheth all offenders himselfe: when a maid is maried, she cutteth her haire, and keepes her head covered till it be growne againe. Their arts, games, musicke, attire, burials, and such like, differ very little from the Virginians, onely for their Chronicles they make holes in the ground, as the others set up great stones. Out of the Relations of Master Edward Winslow.
Now I know the common question is, For all those miseries, where is the wealth they have got, or the Gold or Silver Mines? To such greedy unworthy minds I say once againe: The Sea is better then the richest Mine knowne, and of all the fishing ships that went well provided, there is no complaint of losse nor misery, but rather an admiration of wealth, profit, and health. As for the land were it never so good, in two yeeres so few of such small experience living without supplies so well, and in health, it was an extraordinary blessing from God. But
Thus you may see plainly the yeerely successe from New England by Virginia, which hath beene so costly to this Kingdome, and so deare to me, which either to see perish, or but bleed; Pardon me though it passionate me beyond the bounds of modesty, to have beene sufficiently able to fore-see their miseries, and had neither power nor meanes to prevent it. By that acquaintance I have with them, I call them my children, for they have beene my Wife, my Hawks, Hounds, my Cards, my Dice, and in totall, my best content, as indifferent to my heart, as my left hand to my right. And notwithstanding, all those miracles of disasters have crossed both them and me, yet were there not an Englishman remaining, as God be thanked notwithstanding the massacre there are some thousands; I would yet begin againe with as small meanes as I did at first, not that I have any secret encouragement (I protest) more then lamentable experience; for all their discoveries I have yet heard of, are but Pigs of my owne Sow, nor more strange to me, then to heare one tell me hee hath gone from Billingsgate and discovered Gravesend, Tilbury, Quinborow, Lee, and Margit, which to those did never heare of them, though they dwell in England, might bee made some rare secrets and great Countries unknowne, except some few Relations of Master Dirmer. In England, some are held great travellers that have seene Venice, and Rome, Madrill, Toledo, Sivill, Algere, Prague, or Ragonsa, Constantinople, or Jerusalem, and the
What here I have writ by Relation, if it be not right I humbly intreat your pardons, but I have not spared any diligence to learne the truth of them that have beene actors, or sharers in those voyages; In some particulars they might deceive mee, but in the substance they could not: for few could tell me any thing, except where they fished. But seeing all those have lived there, doe confirme more then I have writ, I doubt not but all those testimonies with these new begun examples of Plantation, will move both Citie and Country, freely to adventure with me more then promises.
But because some Fortune-tellers say, I am unfortunate; had they spent their time as I have done, they would rather beleeve in God then their calculations, and peradventure have given as bad an account of their actions, and therefore I intreat leave to answer those objecters, that thinke it strange, if this be true, I have made no more use of it, rest so long without imploiment, nor have no more reward nor preferment: To which I say;
I thinke it more strange they should tax me, before they have tried as much as I have, both by land and sea, as well in Asia and Affrica, as Europe and America, where my Commanders were actors or spectators, they alwaies so freely rewarded me, I never needed bee importunate, or could I ever learne to beg: What there I got, I have spent; yet in Virginia I staied, till I left five hundred behinde me better provided then ever I was, from which blessed Virgin (ere I returned) sprung the fortunate habitation of Summer Iles.
This Virgins Sister, now called New England, at my
But if it yet trouble a multitude to proceed upon these certainties, what thinke you I undertooke when nothing was knowne but that there was a vast land? I never had power and meanes to doe any thing, though more hath beene spent in formall delaies then would have done the businesse, but in such a penurious and miserable manner, as if I had gone a begging to build an Universitie: where had men beene as forward to adventure their purses, and performe the conditions they promised mee, as to crop the fruits of my labours, thousands ere this had beene bettered by these designes. Thus betwixt the spur of desire and the bridle of reason, I am neere ridden to death in a ring of despaire; the reines are in your hands, therefore I intreat you case me, and those that thinke I am either idle or unfortunate, may see the cause and know: unlesse I did see better dealing, I have had warning enough not to be so forward againe at every motion upon their promises, unlesse I intended nothing but to carie newes; for now they dare adventure a ship, that when I went first would not adventure a groat, so they may be at home againe by Michaelmas, which makes me remember and say with Master Hackluit; Oh incredulitie the wit of fooles, that slovingly doe spit at all things faire, a sluggards Cradle, a Cowards Castle, how easie it is to be an Infidell. But to the matter: By this all men may perceive, the ordinary performance of this voyage in five or six moneths, the plentie of fish is most certainly approved; and it is certaine, from Cannada and New England, within these six yeeres hath come neere twenty thousand Beret skinnes: Now had each of these ships transported but some small quantitie of the most increasing Beasts, Fowles, Fruits, Plants, and Seeds, as I projected; by this time their increase might have beene
The charge of this is onely Salt, Nets, Hookes, Lines, Knives, Irish-rugges, course cloth, Beads, Glasse, and such trash, onely for fishing and trade with the Salvages, besides our owne necessarie provisions, whose endevours would quickly defray all this charge, and the Salvages did intreat me to inhabit where I would. Now all those ships till these last two yeeres, have beene fishing within a square of two or three leagues, and scarce any one yet will goe any further in the Port they fish in, where questionlesse five hundred may have their fraught as well as elsewhere, and be in the market ere others can have the fish in their ships, because New Englands fishing begins in February, in Newfoundland not till the midst of May; the progression hereof tends much to the advancement of Virginia and Summer Iles, whose empty ships may take in their fraughts there, and would be also in time of need a good friend to the Inhabitants of Newfoundland.
The returnes made by the Westerne men, are commonly divided in three parts; one for the owner of the ship; another for the Master and his Company; the
FThe gaines.
Master Dee his opinion for the building of ships.
MAster
Dee recordeth in his Brittish Monarchy, that King Edgar had a Navy of foure thousand saile, with which he yeerely made his progresse about this famous Monarchy of Great Britaine, largely declaring the benefit thereof; whereupon hee projected to our most memorable Queene Elizabeth, the erecting of a Fleet of sixty Saile, he called a little Navy Royall: imitating that admired Pericles Prince of Athens, that could never secure that tormented estate, untill he was Lord and Captaine of the Sea. At this none need wonder, for who knowes not her Royall Majestie during her life, by the incredible adventures of her Royall Navy, and valiant Souldiers and Sea-men, notwithstanding all treacheries at home, the protecting and defending France and Holland, and reconquering Ireland; yet all the world by Sea and Land both feared or loved, and admired good Queene Elizabeth. Both to maintaine and increase that incomparable honour (God be thanked) to her incomparable Successor, our most Royall Lord and Soveraigne King James, this great
His Majesty of Spaine permits none to passe the Popes order, for the East and West Indies but by his permission, or at their perils; if all that world be so justly theirs, it is no injustice for England to make as much use of her owne shores as strangers doe, that pay to their owne Lords the tenth, and not to the owner of those liberties any thing to speake of, whose subjects may neither take nor sell any in their Teritories: which small tribute would maintaine this little Navy Royall, and not cost his Majesty a peny, and yet maintaine peace with all Forrainers, and allow them more courtesie then any Nation in the world affords to England. It were a shame to alleage, that Holland is more worthy to enjoy our fishing as Lords thereof, because they have more skill to handle it then we, as they can our wooll and undressed Cloth, notwithstanding all their warres and troublesome disorders.
To get money to build this Navy, he saith, who would not spare the one hundreth penny of his rents, and the five hundreth penny of his goods; each servant that taketh forty shillings wages, foure pence; and every forrainer of seven yeeres of age foure pence, for seven yeeres; not any of these but they will spend three times so much in pride, wantonnesse, or some superfluitie: And doe any men love the securitie of their estates, that of themselves would not bee humble suters to his Majesty to doe this of free will as a voluntary benevolence, or but the one halfe of this (or some such other course as I have propounded to divers of the Companies) free from any constraint, tax, lottery, or imposition; so it may be as honestly and truly imploied, as it is projected, the poorest Mechanicke in this Kingdome would gaine by it. Then you might build ships of any proportion and numbers you
Now lest it should be obscured as it hath beene to privat ends, or so weakely undertaken by our overweening incredulity, that strangers may possesse it whilest we contend for New-Englands goods, but not Englands good; I have presented it as I have said, to the Prince and Nobility, the Gentry and Commonalty, hoping at last it will move the whole land to know it and consider of it; since I can finde them wood and halfe victuall, with the foresaid advantages: were this Country planted, with what facility they may build and maintaine this little Navy Royall, both with honour, profit and content, and inhabit as good a Country as any in the world within that paralell, which with my life and what I have, I will endevour to effect, if God please and you permit. But no man will goe from hence to have lesse freedome there then here, nor adventure all they have to prepare the way for them will scarce thanke them for it; and it is too well knowne there have beene so many undertakers of Patents, and such sharing of them, as hath bred no lesse discouragement then wonder, to heare such great promises and so little performance; in the Interim, you see the French and Dutch already frequent it, and God forbid they in Virginia, or any of his Majesties subjects, should not have as free liberty as they. To conclude, were it not for Master Cherley and a few private adventurers with them, what have we there for all these inducements? AsThe necessity of martiall power.
Though the true condition of warre is onely to suppresse the proud and defend the innocent, as did that most generous Prince Sigismundus, Prince of those Countries, against them whom under the colour of justice and piety, to maintaine their superfluity of ambitious pride, thought all the world too little to maintaine their vice, and undoe them, or keepe them from ability to doe any thing, that would not admire and adore their honours, fortunes, covetousnesse, falshood, bribery, cruelty, extortion, and ingratitude, which is worse then cowardize or ignorance, and all manner of vildnesse, cleane contrary to all honour, vertue, and noblenesse. John Smith writ this with his owne hand.
Here follow certaine notes and observations of Captaine Charles Whitbourne concerning New-found land, which although every master trained up in fishing, can make their proportions of necessaries according to their custome, yet it is not much amisse here to insert them, that every
The charge of setting forth a ship of 100. tuns with 40. persons, both to make a fishing voyage, and increase the Plantation.
All these provisions the Master or Purser is to be accountable what is spent and what is left, with those which shall continue there to plant, and of the 40. thus provided for the voyage, ten may well be spared to leave behind them, with 500. weight of Bisket, 5. hogsheads of Sider or beere, halfe a hogshead of Beefe, 4. sides of dry Bakon, 4. bushell of Pease, halfe a ferkin of Butter, halfe 100. weight of Cheese, a pecke of Mustard-seed, a barrell of Vinegar, 12. pound of Candles, 2. pecks of Oatmeale, halfe a hogshead of Aquavitæ, 2. copper Kettles, 1. brasse Crock, 1. Frying-pan, a Grindstone, and all the Hatchets, Woodhooks, Sawes, Augers, &c. and all other iron tooles, with the 8. Boats and their implements, and spare salt, and what else they use not
By his estimation and calculation these 8. Boats with 22. men in a Summer doe usually kill 25000. fish for every Boat, which may amount to 200000. allowing 120. fishes to the 100. sometimes they have taken above 35000. for a Boat, so that they load not onely their owne ship, but provide great quantities for sacks, or other spare ships which come thither onely to buy the overplus: if such ships come not, they give over taking any more, when sometimes there hath beene great abundance, because there is no fit houses to lay them in till another yeere, now most of those sacks goeth empty thither, which might as well transport mens provision and cattle at an easie rate as nothing, either to New-England or New-found land, but either to transport them for nothing or pay any great matter for their liberty to fish, will hardly effect so much as freedome as yet; nor can this be put in practice as before I said, till there be a power there well planted and setled to entertaine and defend them, assist and releeve them as occasion shall require, otherwaies those small divisions will effect little, but such miserable conclusions as both the French and we too long have tried to our costs. Now commonly 200000. fish will load a ship of 100. tunnes in New-found land, but halfe so many will neere doe it in New-England, which carried to Toloune or Merselus, where the custome is small, and the Kintall lesse then 90. English pounds weight, and the prise when least, 12. shillings the Kintall, which at that rate amounts to 1320. l. starling; and the ship may either there be discharged or imployed as hath beene said to refraught for England, so that the next yeere she may be ready to goe her fishing voyage againe, at a farre cheaper rate then before.
To this adde but 12. tuns of traine oile, which delivered in New-found land, is 10. l. the tun, makes 120. l. then
The present estate of New-Plimoth.
AT
New-Plimoth there is about 180 persons, some cattell and goats, but many swine and poultry, 32 dwelling houses, whereof 7 were burnt the last winter, and the value of five hundred pounds in other goods; the Towne is impailed about halfe a mile compasse. In
The most of them live together as one family or houshold, yet every man followeth his trade and profession both by sea and land, and all for a generall stocke, out of which they have all their maintenance, untill there be a divident betwixt the Planters and the Adventurers. Those Planters are not servants to the Adventurers here, but have onely councells of directions from them, but no injunctions or command, and all the masters of families are partners in land or whatsoever, setting their labours against the stocke, till certaine yeeres be expired for the division: they have young men and boies for their Apprentises and servants, and some of them speciall families, as Ship-carpenters, Salt-makers, Fish-masters, yet as servants upon great wages. The Adventurers which raised the stocke to begin and supply this Plantation were about 70. some Gentlemen, some Merchants, some handy-crafts men, some adventuring great summes, some small, as their estates and affection served. The generall stocke already imploied is about 7000. l. by reason of which charge and many crosses, many of them would adventure no more, but others that knowes so great a designe cannot bee effected without both charge, losse and crosses, are resolved to goe forward with it to their powers; which deserve no small commendations and
Now to make a particular relation of all the acts and orders in the Courts belonging unto them, of the anihilating old Patents and procuring new; with the charge, paines and arguments, the reasons of such changes, all the treaties, consultations, orations, and dissentions about the sharing and dividing those large territories, confirming of Counsailers, electing all sorts of Officers, directions, Letters of advice, and their answers, disputations about the Magazines and Impositions, suters for Patents, positions for Freedomes, and confirmations with complaints of injuries here, and also the mutinies, examinations, arraignements, executions, and the cause of the so oft revolt of the Salvages at large, as many would have had, and it may be some doe expect it would make more quarrels then any of them would willingly answer, & such a volume as would the any wise man but to read the contents; for my owne part I rather feare the unpartiall Reader wil thinke this rather more tedious then necessary: but he that would be a practitioner in those affaires, I hope will allow them not only needfull but expedient: but how ever, if you please to beare with
FINIS.
[The True
The True Travels,
Adventures, and Observations of
Captaine John Smith
London,
Printed by J. H. for Thomas Slater,
and are to bee sold at the Blew
Bible in Greene Arbour.
1630.
G
To the Right Honourable
William,
Earle of Pembroke, Lord Steward of his Majesties most Honourable Houshold.
Robert,
Earle of Lindsey, Great Chamberlaine of England.
Henrie,
Lord Hunsdon, Vicount Rochford, Earle of Dover. And all your Honourable Friends and Well-willers.
My Lords:
SIr
Robert Cotton, that most learned Treasurer of Antiquitie, having by perusall of my Generall Historie, and others, found that I had likewise undergone divers other as hard hazards in the other parts of the world, requested me to fix the whole course of my passages in a booke by it selfe: whose noble desire I could not but in part satisfie; the rather, because they have acted my fatall Tragedies upon the Stage, and racked my Relations at their pleasure. To prevent therefore all future misprisions, I have compiled this true discourse. Envie hath taxed me to have writ too much, and done too little: but that such should know, how little I esteeme them, I have writ this; more for the satisfaction of my friends, and all generous and well disposed Readers. To speake only of my selfe were intolerable ingratitude; because, having had so many co-partners with me; I cannot make a Monument for my selfe, and leave them unburied in the fields, whose lives begot me the title of a Souldier; for as they were
For my Sea Grammar (caused to bee printed by my worthy friend, Sir Samuel Saltonstall) hath found such good entertainment abroad, that I have beene importuned by many noble persons, to let this also passe the Presse. Many of the most eminent Warriers, and others, what their swords did, their penns writ. Though I bee never so much their inferiour, yet I hold it no great errour, to follow good examples; nor repine at them, will doe the like.
And now my most Honourable good Lords, I know not to whom I may better present it, than to your Lordships, whose friendships, as I conceive, are as much to each others, as my duty is to you all; and because you are acquainted both with my endevours, and writings, I doubt not, but your honours will as well accept of this, as of the rest, and Patronize it under the shadow of your most noble vertues, which I am ever bound in all duty to reverence, and under which I hope to have shelter, against all stormes that dare threaten.
Your Honours to be commanded,
John Smith.
The Contents of the severall Chapters
Chap. I.
His birth; apprentiship; going into France; his beginning with ten shillings and threepence, his service in Netherlands; his bad passage into Scotland; his returne to Willoughby; and how he lived in the woods.
Chap. II.
The notable villany of foure French Gallants, and his revenge; Smith throwne over-boord, Captaine La Roche of Saint Malo releeves him.
Chap. III.
A desperate Sea-fight in the Straights; his passage to Rome, Naples, and the view of Italy.
Chap. IIII.
The Siege of Olumpagh; an excellent stratagem by Smith; another not much worse.
Chap. V.
The siege of Stowlle-Wesenburg; the effects of Smiths' Fireworkes; a worthy exploit of the Earle Rosworme; Earle Meldritch takes the Bashaw prisoner.
Chap. VI.
A brave encounter of the Turks armie with the Christians; Duke Mercury overthroweth Assan Bashaw; He divides the Christian armie; his noblenesse and death.
Chap. VII.
The unhappy siege of Caniza; Earle Meldritch serveth Prince Sigismundus; Prince Moyses besiegeth Regall; Smiths three single combats.
Chap. VIII.
Georgio Busca an Albane his ingratitude to Prince Sigismundus; Prince Moyses his Lieutenant, is overthrowne by Busca, Generall for the Emperour Rodulphus; Smiths Patent from Sigismundus, and reward.
Chap. IX.
Sigismundus sends Ambassadours unto the Emperour; the conditions re-assured; he yieldeth up all to Busca, and returneth to Prague.
Chap. X.
The Battell of Rottenton; a pretty stratagem of fire-workes by Smith.
Chap. XI.
The names of the English that were slaine in the battle of Rottenton; and how Captaine Smith was taken prisoner; and sold for a slave.
Chap. XII.
How Captaine Smith was sent prisoner thorow the Blacke and Dissabacca Sea in Tartaria; the description of those Seas, and his usage.
Chap. XIII.
The Turks diet; the Slaves diet; the attire of the Tartars; and manner of Warres and Religions, &c.
Chap. XIIII.
The description of the Crym-Tartars; their houses and carts; their idolatry in their lodgings.
Chap. XV.
Their feasts; common diet; Princes estate; buildings; lawes; slaves; entertainment of Ambassadours.
Chap. XVI.
How he levieth an Armie; their Armes and Provision; how he divideth the spoile; and his service to the Great Turke.
Chap. XVII.
How Captaine Smith escaped his captivity; slew the Bashaw of Nalbrits in Cambia; his passage to Russia, Transilvania, and the middest of Europe to Affrica.
Chap. XVIII.
The observations of Captaine Smith; Master Henry Archer, and others in Barbary.
Chap. XIX.
The strange discoveries and observations of the Portugals in Affrica.
Chap. XX.
A brave Sea-fight betwixt two Spanish men of warre, and Captaine Merham, with Smith.
Chap. XXI.
The continuation of the generall History of Virginia; the Summer Iles; and New England; with their present estate from 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXII.
The proceedings and present estate of the Summer Iles, from An. Dom. 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXIII.
The proceedings and present estate of New England, since 1624. to this present 1629.
Chap. XXIIII.
A briefe discourse of divers voyages made unto the goodly Country of Guiana, and the great River of the Amazons; relating also the present Plantation there.
Chap. XXV.
The beginning and proceedings of the new plantation of St. Christopher by Captaine Warner.
Chap. XXVI.
The first planting of the Barbados.
Chap. XXVII.
The first plantation of the Ile of Mevis.
Chap. XXVIII.
The bad life, qualities and conditions of Pyrats; and how they taught the Turks and Moores to become men of warre.
To my worthy friend, Captaine John Smith.
TWo
greatest Shires of England did thee beare,
Renowned Yorkshire, Gaunt-stild Lancashire;
But what's all this? even Earth, Sea, Heaven above,
Tragabigzanda, Callamata's love,
Deare Pocahontas, Madam Shanoi's too,
Who did what love with modesty could doe:
Record thy worth, thy birth, which as I live,
Even in thy reading such choice solace give,
As I could wish (such wishes would doe well)
Many such Smiths in this our Israel.
R. Brathwait.
To my noble brother and friend, Captaine John Smith.
THou
hast a course so full of honour runne,
Envy may snarle, as dogges against the Sunne
May barke, not bite: for what deservedly
With thy lifes danger, valour, pollicy,
Quaint warlike stratagems, abillity
And judgement, thou hast got, fame sets so high
Detraction cannot reach: thy worth shall stand
A patterne to succeeding ages, and
Cloth'd in thy owne lines, ever shall adde grace,
Unto thy native Country and thy race;
And when dissolv'd, laid in thy mothers wombe,
These, Cæsar-like, Smiths Epitaph and tombe.
Anthony Fereby.
To his valiant and deserving friend, Captaine John Smith.
MOngst
Frenchmen, Spanyards, Hungars, Tartars, Turks,
And wilde Virginians too, this tells thy works:
Now some will aske, what benefit? what gaine?
Is added to thy store for all this paine?
Th' art then content to say, content is all,
Th' ast got content for perils, paine and thrall;
Tis lost to looke for more: for few men now
Regard Wit, Learning, Valour; but allow
The quintessence of praise to him that can
Number his owne got gold, and riches, than
Th' art Valiant, Learned, Wise; Pauls counsell will,
Admire thy merits, magnifie thy skill.
The last of thine to which I set my hand
Was a Sea Grammar; this by Sea and Land,
Serves us for imitation: I know none,
That like thy selfe hast come, and runne, and gone,
To such praise-worthy actions: bee't approv'd,
Th' ast well deserv'd of best men to be lov'd:
If France, or Spaine, or any forren soile
Could claime thee theirs, for these thy paines and toile,
Th' adst got reward and honour: now adayes,
What our owne natives doe, we seldom praise.
Good men will yeeld thee praise; then sleight the rest;
Tis best praise-worthy to have pleas'd the best.
Tuissimus
Ed. Jorden.
To my worthy friend, Captaine John Smith.
DEare
noble Captaine, who by Sea and Land,
To act the earnest of thy name hast hand
And heart; who canst with skill designe the Fort,
The Leaguer, Harbour, City, Shore, and Port:
Rich. James.
To his worthy friend, Captaine John Smith.
THou
that hast had a spirit to flie like thunder,
Without thy Countries charge through those strange dangers,
Doth make my muse amaz'd, and more to wonder
That thy deserts should shared be by strangers,
And thou neglected; (ah miracle!) most lamented,
At thy great patience thus to rest contented.
For none can truly say thou didst deceive,
Thy Souldiers, Sailers, Merchants, nor thy friends,
But all from thee a true account receive,
Yet nought to thee all these thy vertues brings;
Is none so noble to advance thy merit,
If any be, let him thy praise inherit.
Ma. Hawkins.
To my worthy friend, Captaine John Smith.
TO
combate with three Turks in single du'le,
Before two Armies, who the like hath done?
Slaine thy great Jailor; found a common weale
In faire America where thou hast wonne
No lesse renowne amongst their Savage Kings,
Than Turkish warres, that thus thy honour sings.
Could not those tyrants daunt thy matchlesse spirit,
Nor all the cruelty of envies spight:
Richard Meade.
To my well deserving friend, Captaine John Smith.
THou
hast no need to covet new applause,
Nor doe I thinke vaine-glory moves thee to it;
But since it is thy will (though without cause)
To move a needlesse thing, yet will I doe it:
Doe it in briefe I will, or else I doe the wrong,
And say, rend o're Captaine Smiths former song;
His first then will invite thee to his latter:
Reader 'tis true; I am not brib'd to flatter.
Edw. Ingham.
To his approved friend, the Authour; Captaine John Smith.
THe
old Greeke Beard, *
counts him the onely man,
Who knowes strange Countries, like his Ithacan,
And wise, as valiant, by his observation,
Can tell the severall customes of each Nation:
All these are met in thee, who will not then
Repute thee in the ranke of worthiest men?
* i.e. Bard.
To th'Westerne world to former times unknowne,
Thy active spirit hath thy valour showne:
The Turks and Tartars both can testifie,
Thee t'have deserv'd a Captaines dignity;
But verse thou need'st not to expresse thy worth,
Thy acts, this booke doe plainly set it forth.
M. Cartner.
To the Valourous and truly-vertuous souldier, Captaine John Smith.
NO
*
Faith in Campe? tis false: see pious Smith
Hath brought stragling Astraæ backe, and with
An all outdaring spirit made Valour stand
Upheld by Vertue in bold Mars his land:
If Valourous, be praise; how great's his Name?
Whose Valour joynd with Vertue laud's his Fame.
T'was Homers boast of wise Laertes sonne,
†
Well-read in men and Cities: than thou none
(Great Smith) of these can more true tales rehearse;
What want thy praises then, but Homers verse?
* Nulla fides pietasque viris, qui castra sequuntur.
† Hom. Odyss. a.
In Smithum Distichon.
Quisque suæ sortis *
Faber: an Faber exstitit unquam
Te (Smithe) fortunæ verior usque suæ?
J. C.
C. P.
To his noble friend, Captaine John Smith.
TO
see bright honour sparkled all in gore,
Would steele a spirit that ne're fought before:
And that's the height of Fame, when our best bloud,
Is nobly spilt in actions great and good:
So thou hast taught the world to purchase Fame,
Rearing thy story on a glorious frame,
And such foundation doth thy merits make it,
As all detractions rage shall never shake it;
Thy actions crowne themselves, and thy owne pen,
Gives them the best and truest Epiphonem.
Brian O Rourke.
To his truly deserving friend, Captaine John Smith.
CAn
one please, all? there's none from Censure free,
To looke for'it then it were absurd in thee;
It's easie worke to censure sweetest Layes,
Where Ignorance is Judge thou'd have no praise:
Wisdome I know will mildly judge of all,
Envious hearts, tongues, pennes, are dippt in Gall.
Proud malignant times will you now bring forth
Monsters at least to snarle at others worth;
O doe not so, but wisely looke on him
That wrought such Honours for his Countries King:
Of Turks and Tartars thou hast wonne the field,
The great Bashaw his courage thou hast quel'd;
In the Hungarian warre thou'st shewd thy Arts,
Prov'd thy Selfe a Souldier true in all parts:
Thy Armes are deckt with that thy Sword hath wonne,
Which mallice can't out-weare till day be done:
For three proud Turks in single fight thou'st slue,
Their Heads adorne thy Armes, for witnesse true;
Let Mars and Neptune both with Pregnant wit,
Extoll thy due deserts, Ile pray for it.
Salo. Tanner.
The True Travels, Adventures, and Observations of Captaine John Smith, in Europe, Asia, Africke, and America: beginning about the yeere 1593. and continued to this present 1629.
HE
was borne in Willoughby in Lincolneshire, and a Scholler in the two Freeschooles of Alford and Louth. His father anciently descended from the ancient Smiths of Crudley in Lancashire; his mother from the Rickands at great Heck in York-shire. His parents dying when he was about thirteene yeeres of age, left him a competent meanes, which hee not being capable to manage, little regarded; his minde being even then set upon brave adventures, sould his Satchell, bookes, and all he had, intending secretly to get to Sea, but that his fathers death
All written by actuall Authours, whole names you shall finde along the History.
London
Printed by
F. H.
for
Thomas Slater,
and are to bee sold at the Blew Bible in
Greene Arbour.
1630.
THus
when France and Netherlands had taught him to ride a Horse and use his Armes, with such rudiments of warre as his as his tender yeeres in those martiall Schooles could attaine unto; he was desirous to see more of the world, and trie his fortune against the Turkes: both lamenting and repenting to have seene so many Christians slaughter one another. Opportunitie casting him into the company of foure French Gallants well attended, faining to him the one to be a great Lord, the rest his Gentlemen, and that they were all devoted that way; over-perswaded him to goe with them into France, to
H
A notable villany of foure French Gallants.
Comming on shore hee had but one Carralue, was forced to sell his cloake to pay for his passage. One of the souldiers, called Curzianvere, compassionating his injury, assured him this great Lord Depreau was only the sonne of a Lawyer of Mortaigne in base Britany; and his Attendants Cursell, La Nelie, and Monferrat, three young citizens, as arrant cheats as himselfe; but if he would accompany him, he would bring him to their friends; but in the interim supplied his wants: thus travelling by Deepe, Codebeck, Humphla, Pountdemer in Normandie, they came to Cane in base Normandie; where both this noble Curzianvere, and the great Prior of the great Abbey of S. Steven (where is the ruinous Tombe of William the Conquerour,) and many other of his friends kindly welcomed him, and brought him to Mortaigne; where hee found Depreau and the rest, but to small purpose; for Master Curzianvere was a banished man, and durst not be seene, but to his friends: yet the bruit of their cosenage occasioned the Lady Collumber, the Baron Larshan, the Lord Shasghe, and divers other honourable persons, toHere he incountred one of the theeves.
The noblenesse of the Earle of Ployer.
An inhumane act of the Provincialls in casting him overboard.
BEtwixt
the two Capes they meet with an Argosie of Venice, it seemed the Captaine desired to speake with them, whose untoward answer was such, as slew them a man; whereupon the Britaine presently gave them the broad-side, then his Sterne, and his other broad-side also, and continued the chase, with his chase peeces, till he gave them so many broad-sides one after another, that the Argosies sayles and tackling was so torne, she stood to her defence, and made shot for shot; twice in one houre and a halfe the Britaine boarded her, yet they cleared themselves: but clapping her aboard againe, the Argosie fired him, which, with much danger to them both, was presently quenched. This rather augmented the Britaines rage, than abated his courage: for having reaccommodated himselfe againe, shot her so oft betweene wind and water, shee was readie to sinke; then they yeelded; the Britaine lost fifteene men, she twentie, besides divers were hurt, the rest went to worke on all hands; some to stop the leakes, others to guard the prisoners that were chained, the rest to rifle her. The Silkes, Velvets, Cloth of gold and Tissue, Pyasters Chicqueenes and Sultanies, which is gold and silver, they unloaded in foure and twentie houres, was wonderfull: whereof having sufficient, and tired with toile, they cast her off with her company, with as much good merchandize as would have fraughted such another Britaine, that was but two hundred Tunnes, she foure or five hundred.
To repaire his defects, hee stood for the coast of Calabria, but hearing there was six or seven Galleyes at Mesina, hee departed thence for Malta, but the wind comming faire, he kept his course along the coast of the
Here he left this noble Britaine, and embarked himself, for Lygorne, being glad to have such opportunitie and meanes to better his experience by the view of Italy; and having passed Tuskany, and the Countrey of Sieana, where hee found his deare friends, the two Honourable Brethren, the Lord Willoughby and his Brother cruelly wounded, in a desperate fray, yet to their exceeding great honour. Then to Viterbo and many other Cities, he came to Rome: where it was his chance to see Pope Clement the eight, with many Cardinalls, creepe up the holy Stayres, which they say are those our Saviour Christ went up to Pontius Pilate, where bloud falling from his head, being pricked with his crowne of thornes, the drops are marked with nailes of steele, upon them none dare goe but in that manner, saying so many Ave-Maries and Paternosters, as is their devotion, and to kisse the nailes of steele. But on each side is a paire of such like staires, up which you may goe, stand, or kneele, but divided from the holy Staires by two walls: right against them is a Chappell, where hangs a great silver Lampe, which burneth continually, yet they say the oyle neither increaseth nor diminisheth. A little distant is the ancient Church of Saint John de Laterane, where he saw him say Masse, which commonly he doth upon some Friday once a moneth. Having saluted Father Parsons, that famous English Jesuite, and satisfied himselfe with the rarities of Rome, he went down, the River of Tiber to Civita Vechia, where he embarked himself, to satisfie his eye with the faire Citie of Naples, and her Kingdomes nobilitie; returning by Capua, Rome and Seana, he passed by that admired Citie of Florence, the Cities and Countries of Bolonia, Ferrara, Mantua, Padua, and Venice, whose Gulfe he passed from Malamoco and the Adriatike Sea for Ragouza, spending some time to see that barren broken
AFter
the losse of Caniza, the Turkes with twentie thousand besieged the strong Towne of Olumpagh so straightly, as they were cut off from all intelligence and hope of succour; till John Smith, this English Gentleman, acquainted Baron Kisell, Generall of the Archdukes Artillery, he had taught the Governour, his worthy friend, such a Rule, that he would undertake to make him know any thing he intended, and have his answer, would they bring him but to some place where he might make the flame of a Torch seene to the Towne; Kisell inflamed with this strange invention; Smith made it so plaine, that forthwith hee gave him guides, who in the darke night brought him to a mountaine, where he shewed three Torches equidistant from other, which plainly appearing to the Towne, the Governour presently apprehended, and answered againe with three other fires in like manner; each knowing the others being and intent; Smith, though distant seven miles, signified to him these words: On
A. b. c. d. e. f. g. h. i. k. l.
I. I. I. I. I. I. I. I. I. I. I.
m. n. o. p. q. r. s. t. v. w. x.
2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2. 2.
y. z.
2. 2.
The first part from A. to L. is signified by shewing and hiding one linke, so oft as there is letters from A. to that letter you meane; the other part from M. to Z. is mentioned by two lights in like manner. The end of a word is signified by shewing of three lights, ever staying your light at that letter you meane, till the other may write it in a paper, and answer by his signall, which is one light, it is done, beginning to count the letters by the lights, every time from A. to M. by this meanes also the other returned his answer, whereby each did understand other. The Guides all this time having well viewed the Campe, returned to Kisell, who, doubting of his power being but ten thousand, was animated by the Guides, how the Turkes were so divided by the River in two parts, they could not easily second each other. To which Smith added this conclusion; that two or three thousand pieces of match fastened to divers small lines of an hundred fathome in length being armed with powder, might all be fired and stretched at an instant before the Alarum, upon the Plaine of Hysnaburg, supported by two staves, at each lines end, in that manner would seeme like so many Musketteers; which was put in practice: and being discovered by the Turkes, they prepared to encounter these false fires, thinking there had beene some great Armie: whilest Kisell with his ten thousand being entred the Turks quarter, who ranne up and downe as men amazed. It was not long ere Ebersbaught was pell-mell with them
Another Stratagem.
A
Generall rumour of a generall peace, now spred it selfe over all the face of those tormented Countries: but the Turke intended no such matter, but levied souldiers from all parts he could. The Emperour also, by the assistance of the Christian Princes, provided three Armies, the one led by the Arch-duke Mathias, the Emperours brother, and his Lieutenant Duke Mercury to defend Low Hungary, the second, by Ferdinando the Arch-duke of Steria, and the Duke of Mantua his Lieutenant to regaine Caniza; the third by Gonzago, Governour of High Hungary, to joyne with Georgia Busca, to make an absolute conquest of Transilvania.
Duke Mercury with an Armie of thirtie thousand, whereof neere ten thousand were French, besieged Stowllewesenburg, otherwise called Alba Regalis, a place so strong by Art and Nature, that it was thought impregnable.
Earle Meldritch, by the information of three or foure Christians (escaped out of the Towne), upon every Alarum, where there was greatest assemblies and throng of people, caused Captaine Smith to put in practice his fiery Dragons, hee had demonstrated unto him, and the Earle Von Sulch at Comora, which hee thus performed: Having prepared fortie or fiftie round-bellied earthen pots, and filled them with hand Gunpowder, then covered them with Pitch, mingled with Brimstone and Turpentine; and quartering as many Musket-bullets, that hung together but only at the Center of the division, stucke them round in the mixture about the pots, and covered them againe with the same mixture, over that a strong Searcloth, then over all a good thicknesse of Towze-match well tempered with oyle of Lin-seed, Campheer, and powder of Brimstone, these he fitly placed in Slings, graduated so neere as they could to the places of these Assemblies. At midnight upon the Alarum, it was a fearfull sight to see the short flaming course of their flight in the aire: but presently after their fall, the lamentable noise of the miserable slaughtered Turkes was most wonderfull to heare: Besides, they had fired that Suburbe at the Port of Buda, in two or three places, which so troubled the Turkes to quench, that had there beene any meanes to have assaulted them, they could hardly have resisted the fire, and their enemies. The Earle Rosworme, contrary to the opinion of all men, would needs undertake to finde
A worthy exploit of Earle Rosworme.
The Duke having planted his Ordnance, battered the other side, whilest Rosworme, in the darke night, with every man a bundle of sedge and bavins still throwne before them, so laded up the Lake, as they surprized that unregarded Suburbe before they were discovered: upon which unexpected Alarum, the Turkes fled into the Citie; and the other Suburbe not knowing the matter, got into the Citie also, leaving their Suburbe for the Duke, who with no great resistance, tooke it, with many peeces of Ordnance; the Citie, being of no such strength as the Suburbs, with their owne Ordnance was so battered, that it was taken perforce, with such a mercilesse execution, as was most pitifull to behold. The Bashaw notwithstanding drew together a partie of five hundred before his owne Pallace, where he intended to die; but seeing most of his men slaine before him, by the valiant Captaine Earl Meldritch, who tooke him prisoner with his owne hands; and with the hazard of himselfe saved him from the fury of other troopes, that did pull downe his Pallace, and would have rent him in peeces, had he not beene thus preserved. The Duke thought his victory much honoured with such a Prisoner; tooke order hee should bee used like a Prince, and with all expedition gave charge presently to repaire the breaches, and the ruines of this famous Citie, that had beene in the possession of the Turkes neere threescore yeares.
[Chapter VI.
MAhomet,
the great Turke, during the siege, had raised an Armie of sixtie thousand men to have releeved it; but hearing it was lost, he sent Assan Bashaw Generall of his Armie, the Bashaw of Buda, Bashaw Amaroz, to see if it were possible to regaine it; The Duke understanding there could be no great experience in such a new levied Armie as Assan had; having put a strong Garrison into it: and with the brave Colonell Rosworme, Culnits, Meldritch, the Rhine-Grave, Vahan and many others; with twenty thousand good souldiers, set forward to meet the Turke in the Plaines of Girke. Those two Armies encountred as they marched, where began a hot and bloudy Skirmish betwixt them, Regiment against Regiment, as they came in order, till the night parted them: Here Earle Meldritch was so invironed amongst those halfe circuler Regiments of Turkes, they supposed him their Prisoner, and his Regiment lost; but his two most couragious friends, Vahan and Culnits, made such a passage amongst them, that it was a terror to see how horse and man lay sprawling and tumbling, some one way, some another on the ground. The Earle there at that time made his valour shine more bright than his armour, which seemed then painted with Turkish bloud, he slew the brave Zanzack Bugola, and made his passage to his friends, but neere halfe his Regiment was slaine.
Captain Smith had his horse slaine under him, and himselfe sore wounded; but he was not long unmounted, for there was choice enough of horses that wanted masters. The Turke thinking the victory sure against the Duke,Duke Mercury overthroweth Assan Bassa.
Here they lay nine or ten dayes, and more supplies repaired to them, expecting to try the event in a sett battell; but the souldiers on both parties, by reason of their great wants and approach of winter, grew so discontented, that they were ready of themselves to breake up the Leager: the Bashaw retiring himselfe to Buda, had some of the Reare Troopes cut off. Amaroz Bashaw hearing of this, found such bad welcome at Alba Regalis, and the Towne so strongly repaired, with so brave a Garrison, raised his siege and retired to Zigetum. The Duke understanding that the Arch-duke Ferdinando had so resolutely besieged Caniza, as what by the losse of Alba Regalis, and the Turks retreat to Buda, being void of hope of any reliefe, doubted not but it would become againe the Christians. To the furtherance whereof, the Duke divided his Armie into three parts. The Earle of Rosworme went with seven thousand to Caniza; the
Duke Mercury divideth his Armie.
THe
worthy Lord Rosworme had not a worse journey to the miserable Seige of Caniza, (where by the extremitie of an extraordinary continuing tempest of haile, wind, frost and snow, in so much that the Christians were forced to leave their Tents and Artillery, and what they had; it being so cold that three or foure hundred of them were frozen to death in a night, and two or three thousand lost in that miserable flight in the snowie tempest, though they did know no enemie at all to follow them:) than the noble Earle of Meldritch had to Transilvania: where hearing of the death of Michael and the brave Duke Mercury, and knowing the policie of Busca, and the Prince
The souldiers being worne out with those hard payes and travells, upon hope to have free libertie to make bootie upon what they could get possession of from the Turkes, was easily perswaded to follow him whithersoever. Now this noble Earle was a Transilvanian borne, and his fathers Countrey yet inhabited by the Turkes; for Transilvania was yet in three divisions, though the Prince had the hearts both of Country and people; yet the Frontiers had a Garrison amongst the unpassable mountaines, some for the Emperour, some for the Prince, and some for the Turke: to regaine which small estate, hee desired leave of the Prince to trie his fortunes, and to make use of that experience, the time of twentie yeares had taught him in the Emperours service, promising to spend the rest of his dayes for his countries defence in his Excellencies service. The Prince glad of so brave a Commander, and so many expert and ancient souldiers, made him Campe-master of his Armie, gave him all necessary releefe for his troopes and what freedome they desired to plunder the Turkes.
The Earle having made many incursions into the Land of Zarkam among those rockie mountains, where were some Turks, some Tartars, but most Bandittoes, Rennegadoes, and such like, which sometimes hee forced into the Plaines of Regall, where is a Citie not only of men and fortifications, strong of it selfe, but so environed with mountaines, that made the passages so difficult, that in all these warres no attempt had beene made upon it to any purpose: Having satisfied himselfe with the Situation, and the most convenient passages to bring his Armie unto it: The earth no sooner put on her greene habit, than the Earle overspread her with his armed troopes. To possesse himselfe first of the most convenient passage, which was a narrow valley betwixt two high mountaines;Moyses besiegeth Regall.
Truce being made for that time, the Rampiers all beset with faire Dames, and men in Armes, the Christians in Battalio; Turbashaw with a noise of Howboyes entred the fields well mounted and armed; on his shoulders were fixed a paire of great wings, compacted of Eagles feathers within a ridge of silver, richly garnished with gold and precious stones, a Janizary before him, bearing his Lance, on each side another leading his horse; where long hee stayed not, ere Smith with a noise of Trumpets, only a Page bearing his Lance, passing by him with a courteous salute, tooke his ground with such good successe, that at the sound of the charge, he passed the Turke throw the sight of his Beaver, face, head, and all, that he fell dead to the ground, where alighting and unbracing his Helmet, cut off his head, and the Turkes tooke his body; and so returned without any hurt at all. The head hee presented to the Lord Moses, the Generall, who kindly accepted it; and with joy to the whole armie he was generally welcomed.
The death of this Captaine so swelled in the heart of one Grualgo, his vowed friend, as, rather inraged with madnesse than choller, he directed a particular challenge to the Conquerour, to regaine his friends head, or lose his owne, with his horse and Armour for advantage, which according to his desire, was the next day undertaken: as before, upon the sound of the Trumpets, their Lances flew in peeces upon a cleare passage; but the Turke was neere unhorsed. Their Pistolls was the next, which marked Smith upon the placard; but the next shot the Turke was so wounded in the left arme, that being not able to rule his horse, and defend himselfe, he was throwne to the ground; and so bruised with the fall, that he lost his head, as his friend before him; with his horse and Armour; but his body and his rich apparell was sent backe to the Towne.
Every day the Turkes made some sallies, but few
I
The challenge presently was accepted by Bonny Mulgro.
The next day both the Champions entring the field as before, each discharging their Pistoll having no Lances, but such martiall weapons as the defendant appointed, no hurt was done; their Battle-axes was the next, whose piercing bils made sometime the one, sometime the other to have scarce sense to keepe their saddles, specially the Christian received such a blow that he lost his Battleaxe, and failed not much to have fallen after it, whereat the supposing conquering Turk, had a great shout from the Rampiers. The Turk prosecuted his advantage to the uttermost of his power; yet the other, what by the readinesse of his horse, and his judgement and dexterity in such a businesse, beyond all mens expectation, by Gods assistance, not onely avoided the Turkes violence, but having drawne his Faulchion, pierced the Turke so under the Culets thorow backe and body, that although he alighted from his horse, he stood not long ere hee lost his head, as the rest had done.
THis
good successe gave such great encouragement to the whole Armie, that with a guard of six thousand, three spare horses, before each a Turkes head upon a Lance, he was conducted to the Generalls Pavillion with his Presents. Moyses received both him and them with as much respect as the occasion deserved, embracing him in his armes, gave him a faire Horse richly furnished, a Semitere and belt worth three hundred ducats; and Meldritch made him Sergeant major of his Regiment. But now to the siege, having mounted six and twenty peeces of Ordnance fifty or sixty foot above the Plaine, made them so plainly tell his meaning, that within fifteene dayes two breaches were made, which the Turkes as valiantly defended as men could; that day was made a darksome night, but by the light that proceeded from the murdering Muskets, and peacemaking Canon, whilest their slothfull Governour lay in a Castle on the top of a high mountaine, and like a valiant Prince asketh what's the matter, when horrour and death stood amazed each at other, to see who should prevaile to make him victorious: Moyses commanding a generall assault upon the sloping front of the high Promontory, where the Barons of Budendorfe and Oberwin lost neere halfe their Regiments, by logs, bags of powder, and such like, tumbling downe the hill, they were to mount ere they could come to the breach; notwithstanding with an
Regall assaulted and taken.
Sigismundus comming to view his Armie, was presented with the Prisoners, and six and thirtie Ensignes; where celebrating thankes to Almightie God in triumph of those victories, hee was made acquainted with the service Smith had done at Olumpagh, Stowle-Wesenburg and Regall, for which with great honour hee gave him three Turkes heads in a Shield for his Armes, by Patent, under his hand and Seale, with an Oath ever to weare them in his Colours, his Picture in Gould, and three hundred Ducats, yearely for a Pension.
* SIgismundus
Bathori, Dei gratia Dux Transilvaniæ, Wallachiæ, et Vandalorum; Comes Anchard, Salford, Growenda; Cunctis his literis significamus qui eas lecturi aut audituri sunt, concessam licentiam aut facultatem Johanni Smith, natione Anglo Generoso, 250. militum Capitaneo sub Illustrissimi et Gravissimi Henrici Volda,Augusti 8
vo.
Sigismundus Bathori.
Cum Privilegio propriæ Majestatis.
UNiversis,
et singulis, cujuscunque loci, status, gradus, ordinis, ac conditionis ad quos hos præsens scriptum pervenerit, Guilielmus Segar Eques auratus alias dictus
* dominus.
† superaddem.
Guilielmus Segar,
Garterus.
SIgismundus
Bathor, by the Grace of God, Duke of Transilvania, Wallachia, and Moldavia, Earle of Anchard, Salford and Growenda; to whom this Writing may come or appeare. Know that We have given leave and licence to John Smith an English Gentleman, Captaine of 250. Souldiers, under the most Generous and Honourable Henry Volda, Earle of Meldritch, Salmaria, and Peldoia, Colonell of a thousand horse, and fifteene hundred foot, in the warres of Hungary and in the Provinces aforesaid under our authority; whose service doth deserve all praise and perpetuall memory towards us, as a man that did for God and his Country overcome his enemies: Wherefore out of Our love and favour, according to the law of Armes, We have ordained and given him in his shield of Armes, the figure and description of three Turks heads, which with his sword, before the towne of Regall, in single combat he did overcome, kill, and cut off, in the Province of Transilvania. But fortune, as she is very variable, so it chanced and happened to him in the Province of Wallachia, in the yeare of our Lord, 1602. the 18. day of November, with many others, as well Noble men, as also divers other Souldiers, were taken prisoners by the Lord Bashaw of Cambia, a Country of Tartaria: whose cruelty brought him such good fortune, by the helpe and power of Almighty God, that hee delivered himselfe, and returned againe to his company and fellow souldiers, of whom We doe discharge him, and this hee hath in witnesse thereof, being much more worthy of a better reward; and now intends to returne to his owne sweet Country. We desire therefore all our loving and kinde kinsmen, Dukes, Princes, Earles, Barons, Governours of Townes, Cities, or Ships, in this Kingdome, or any other Provinces he shall come in, that you freely let passe this the aforesaid Captaine, without any hinderance or molestation: and this doing, with all kindnesse we are alwayes ready to doe the like for you.
Sigismundus Bathor.
With the proper privilege of his Majestie.
TO
all and singular, in what place, state, degree, order, or condition whatsoever, to whom this present writing shall come: I William Segar Knight, otherwise Garter, and principall King of Armes of England, wish health. Know that I the aforesaid Garter, do witnesse and approve, that this aforesaid Patent, I have seene, signed and sealed under the proper hand and Seale Manual of the said Duke of Transilvania; and a true coppy of the same, as a thing for perpetuall memory, I have subscribed and recorded in the Register and office of the Heralds of Armes. Dated at London the nineteenth day of August, in the yeare of our Lord 1625. and in the first yeare of our Soveraigne Lord Charles by the grace of God, King of great Britaine, France, and Ireland, Defender of the faith, &c.
William Segar.
BUsca
having all this time beene raising new forces, was commanded from the Emperour againe to invade Transilvania, which being one of the fruitfullest and strongest Countries in those parts, was now rather a desart, or the very spectacle of desolation; their fruits and fields overgrowne with weeds, their Churches and battered Palaces and best buildings, as for feare, hid with Mosse and Ivy: being the very Bulwarke and Rampire of aBusca in Transilvania overthroweth Moyses.
The Prince understanding of this so sudden and unexpected accident, onely accompanied with an hundred of his Gentry and Nobility, went into the campe to Busca, to let him know, how ignorant he was of his Lieftenants errour, that had done it without his direction or knowledge, freely offering to performe what was concluded by his Ambassadours with the Emperour; and so causing all his Garrisons to come out of their strong holds, he delivered all to Busca for the Emperour, and so went to Prague, where he was honourably received, and established in his possessions, as his Emperiall Majestie had promised. Busca assembling all the Nobility, tooke their oaths of allegeance and fidelity, and thus their Prince being gone, Transilvania became againe subject to the Emperour.
Now after the death of Michael, Vavoyd of Wallachia, the Turke sent one Jeremie to be their Vavoyd or Prince; whose insulting tyranny caused the people to take Armes against him, so that he was forced to flie into the confines of Moldavia; and Busca in the behalfe of the Emperour, proclaimed the Lord Rodoll in his stead. But Jeremy having assembled an Army of forty thousand Turks, Tartars, and Moldavians, returned into Wallachia. Rodoll not yet able to raise such a power, fled into Transilvania to Busca, his ancient friend; who considering well of the matter, and how good it would be for his owne security to have Wallachia subject to the Emperour, or at least such an employment for the remainders of the old Regiments of Sigismundus, (of whose greatnesse and true affection hee was very suspitious,) sent them with Rodoll to recover Wallachia, conducted by the valiant Captaines, the Earle Meldritch, Earle Veltus, Earle Nederspolt, Earle Zarvana, the Lord Bechlefield, the Lord Budendorfe, with their Regiments, and divers others of great ranke and quality, the greatest friends and alliances the Prince had; who with thirty thousand, marched along
ROdoll
not knowing how to draw the enemie to battell, raised his Armie, burning and spoyling all where he came, and returned againe towards Rebrinke in the night, as if he had fled upon the generall rumour of the Crym-Tartars comming; which so inflamed the Turkes of a happy victory, they urged Jeremy against his will to follow them. Rodoll seeing his plot fell out as he desired, so ordered the matter, that having regained the streights, he put his Army in order, that had beene neere two dayes pursued, with continuall skirmishes in his Reare, which now making head against the enemie, that followed with their whole Armie in the best manner they could, was furiously charged with six thousand Hydukes, Wallachians, and Moldavians, led by three Colonells, Oversall, Dubras, and Calab, to entertaine the time till the rest came up; Veltus and Nederspolt with their Regiments, entertained them with the like courage, till the Zanzacke Hamesbeg, with six thousand more, came with a fresh charge, which Meldritch and Budendorfe,
And thus Rodoll was seated againe in his Soveraignty, and Wallachia became subject to the Emperour.
But long he rested not to settle his new estate, but there came newes, that certaine Regiments of stragling Tartars, were forraging those parts towards Moldavia. Meldritch with thirteene thousand men was sent against them, but when they heard it was the Crym-Tartar and his two sonnes, with an Armie of thirty thousand; and Jeremie, that had escaped with fourteene or fifteene thousand, lay in ambush for them about Langanaw, he
IN
the valley of Veristhorne, betwixt the river of Altus, and the mountaine of Rottenton, was this bloudy encounter, where the most of the dearest friends of the noble Prince Sigismundus perished. Meldritch having ordered his eleven thousand in the best manner he could: at the foot of the mountaine upon his flancks, and before his front, he had pitched sharpe stakes, their heads hardned in the fire, and bent against the enemie, as three battalion of Pikes, amongst the which also there was digged many small holes. Amongst those stakes was ranged his footmen, that upon the charge was to retire, as there was occasion. The Tartar having ordered his 40000. for his best advantage, appointed Mustapha Bashaw to beginne the battell, with a generall shout, all their Ensignes displaying, Drummes beating, Trumpets and Howboyes sounding. Nederspolt and Mavazo with their Regiments of horse most valiantly encountred, and forced them to retire; the Tartar Begolgi with his Squadrons, darkening the skies with their flights of numberles arrowes, who was as bravely encountred by Veltus and Oberwin, which bloudie slaughter continued more than an houre, till the matchlesse multitude of the Tartars so increased, that they retired within their Squadrons of stakes, as was directed. The bloudy Tartar, as scorning he should stay so long for the victorie, with his massie troopes prosecuted the charge: but it was a wonder to see how horse and
In this dismall battell, where Nederspolt, Veltus, Zarvana, Mavazo, Bavell, and many other Earles, Barons, Colonels, Captaines, brave Gentlemen and Souldiers were slaine, Give mee leave to remember the names of our owne Country-men with him in those
THis
Noble Gentlewoman tooke sometime occasion to shew him to some friends, or rather to speake with him, because shee could speake Italian, would feigne her selfe sick when she should goe to the Banians, or weepe over the graves, to know how Bogall tooke him prisoner; and if he were, as the Bashaw writ to her, a Bohemian
But when she heard him protest he knew no such matter, nor ever saw Bogall till he bought him at Axopolis, and that hee was an English-man, onely by his adventures made a Captaine in those Countreyes. To trie the truth, shee found meanes to finde out many could speake English, French, Dutch, and Italian, to whom relating most part of these former passages he thought necessarie, which they so honestly reported to her, she tooke (as it seemed) much compassion on him; but having no use for him, lest her mother should sell him, she sent him to her brother, the Tymor Bashaw of Nalbrits, in the Countrey of Cambia, a Province in Tartaria.
Here now let us remember his passing in this speculative course from Constantinople by Sander, Screwe, Panassa, Musa, Lastilla, to Varna, an ancient Citie upon the Blacke Sea. In all which journey, having little more libertie than his eyes judgement since his captivitie, he might see the Townes with their short Towers, and a most plaine, fertile, and delicate Countrey, especially that most admired place of Greece, now called Romania, but from Varna nothing but the Blacke Sea water, till he came to the two Capes of Taur and Pergilos, where hee passed the Straight of Niger, which (as he conjectured) is some ten leagues long, and three broad, betwixt two low lands, the Channell is deepe, but at the entrance of the Sea Dissabacca, their are many great Osie-shoulds, and many great blacke rockes, which the Turkes said were trees, weeds, and mud, throwen from the in-land Countryes, by the inundations and violence of the Current; and cast there by the Eddy. They sayled by many low Iles, and saw many more of those muddy rockes, and nothing else but salt water, till they came betwixt Susax and Curuske, only two white townes at the entrance of the river Bruapo appeared: In six or seven dayes saile, he saw foure or five seeming strong castles of stone, with flat tops and
K
The description of the Dissabacca Sea.
To her unkinde brother, this kinde Ladie writ so much for his good usage, that hee halfe suspected, as much as she intended; for shee told him, he should there but sojourne to learne the language, and what it was to be a Turke, till time made her Master of her selfe. But the Tymor, her brother, diverted all this to the worst of crueltie, for within an houre after his arrivall, he caused his Drub-man to strip him naked, and shave his head and beard so bare as his hand, a great ring of iron, with a long stalke bowed like a sickle, rivetted about his necke, and a coat made of Ulgries haire, guarded about with a peece of an undrest skinne. There were many more Christian slaves, and neere an hundred Forsados of Turkes and Moores; and he being the last, was slave of slaves to them all. Among these slavish fortunes there was no great choice; for the best was so bad, a dog could hardly have lived to endure: and yet for all their paines and labours no more regarded than a beast.
THe
Tymor and his friends fed upon Pillaw, which is boiled Rice and Garnances, with little bits of mutton or Buckones (which is rosted peeces of Horse, Bull, Ulgrie, or any beasts). Samboyses and Muselbits are great dainties, and yet but round pies, full of all sorts of flesh they can get chopped with varietie of herbs. Their best drinke is Coffa, of a graine they call Coava, boiled with water; and Sherbecke which is only honey and water; Mares milke, or the milke of any beast, they hold restorative; but all the Comminaltie drinke pure water. Their bread is made of this Coava, which is a kinde of blacke wheat, and Cuskus a small white seed like Millya in Biskay: but our common victuall, the entrailes of Horse and Ulgries. Of this, cut in small peeces, they will fill a great Cauldron, and being boiled with Cuskus, and put in great bowles in the forme of chaffing-dishes, they sit round about it on the ground, after they have raked it thorow so oft as they please with their foule fists, the remainder was for the Christian slaves. Some of this broth they would temper with Cuskus pounded, and putting the fire off from the hearth, powre there a bowle full, then cover it with coales till it be baked; which stewed with the remainder of the broth, and some small peeces of flesh, was an extraordinarie daintie.
The better sort are attired like Turkes, but the plaine Tartar hath a blacke sheepe skinne over his backe, and two of the legs tied about his necke; the other two about his middle, with another over his belly, and the legs tied in the like manner behinde him: then two more made like a paire of bases, serveth him for breeches; with a
For the Tartars of Nagi, they have neither Towne, nor house, corne, nor drinke; but flesh and milke. The milke they keepe in great skinnes like Burracho's, which though it be never so sower, it agreeth well with their strong stomackes. They live all in Hordias, as doth the Crim-Tartars, three or foure hundred in a company, in great Carts fifteene or sixteene foot broad, which is covered with small rods, wattled together in the forme of a birds nest turned upwards, and with the ashes of bones tempered with oile, Camels haire, and a clay they have: they lome them so well, that no weather will pierce them, and yet verie light.
Each Hordia hath a Murse, which they obey as their King. Their Gods are infinite. One or two thousand of those glittering white Carts drawen with Camels, Deere, Buls, and Ulgries, they bring round in a ring, where they pitch their Campe; and the Murse, with his chiefe alliances, are placed in the midst. They doe much hurt when they can get any Stroggs, which are great boats used upon the river Volga, (which they call Edle) to them that dwell in the Countrey of Perolog; and would doe much more, were it not for the Muscovites Garrisons that there inhabit.
NOw
you are to understand, Tartary and Scythia are all one, but so large and spacious, few or none could ever perfectly describe it, nor all the severall kinds of those most barbarous people that inhabit it. Those we call the Crym-Tartars, border upon Moldavia, Podolia, Lituania, and Russia, are much more regular than the interior parts of Scythia. This great Tartarian Prince, that hath so troubled all his neighbours, they alwayes call Chan, which signifieth Emperour, but we, the Crym-Tartar. He liveth for most part in the best champion plaines of many Provinces; and his removing Court is like a great Citie of houses and tents, drawne on Carts, all so orderly placed East and West, on the right and left hand of the Prince his house, which is alwayes in the midst towards the South, before which none may pitch their houses, every one knowing their order and quarter, as in an Armie. The Princes houses are very artificially wrought, both the foundation, sides, and roofe of wickers, ascending round to the top like a Dove-coat; this they cover with white felt, or white earth tempered with the powder of bones, that it may shine the whiter; sometimes with blacke felt, curiously painted with vines, trees, birds, and beasts; the breadth of the Carts are eighteene or twenty foot, but the house stretcheth foure or five foot over each side, and is drawne with ten or twelve, or for more state, twenty Camels and Oxen. They have also great baskets, made of smaller wickers like great chests, with a covering of the same, all covered over with blacke felt, rubbed over with tallow and sheeps milke to keepe out the raine: prettily bedecked with painting or feathers; in those they
His houses and carts.
Baskets.
Their idolatrie in their lodgings.
Cossmos is Mares milke.
FOr
their feasts they have all sorts of beasts, birds, fish, fruits, and hearbs they can get, but the more variety of wilde ones is the best; to which they have excellent drinke made of rice, millit, and honey, like wine; they have also wine, but in Summer they drinke most Cossmos, that standeth ready alwayes at the entrance of the doore, and by it a fidler; when the master of the house beginneth to drinke, they all cry, ha, ha, and the fidler playes, then they all clap their hands and dance, the men before their Masters, the women before their Mistresses; and ever when he drinks, they cry as before; then the fidler stayeth till they drinke all round; sometimes they will drinke for the victory; and to provoke one to drinke, they will pull him by the ears, and lugge and draw him, to stretch and heat him, clapping their hands, stamping with their feet, and dancing before the champions, offering them cups, then draw them backe againe to increase their appetite: and thus continue till they be drunke, or their drinke done, which they hold an honour, and no infirmity.
Though the ground be fertile, they sow little corne, yet the Gentlemen have bread and hony-wine; grapes they have plenty, and wine privately, and good flesh and fish; but the common sort stamped millit, mingled with milke and water. They call Cassa for meat, and drinke any thing; also any beast unprofitable for service they kill, when they are like to die, or however they die, they will eat them, guts liver and all; but the most fleshy parts they cut in thinne slices, and hang it up in theHow they become populous.
In those countries are the ruines of many faire Monasteries, Castles, and Cities, as Bacasaray, Salutium, Almassary, Perecopya, Cremum, Sedacom, Capha, and
They are Mahometans, as are the Turks, from whom also they have their Lawes, but no Lawyers, nor Attournies, onely Judges, and Justices in every Village, or Hordia: but capitall criminalls, or matters of moment, before the Chart himselfe, or Privie Counsells, of whom they are alwayes heard, and speedily discharged; for any may have accesse at any time to them, before whom they appeare with great reverence, adoring their Princes as Gods, and their spirituall Judges as Saints; for Justice is with such integrity and expedition executed, without covetousnesse, bribery, partiality, and brawling, that in six moneths they have sometimes scarce six causes to heare. About the Princes court none but his guard weares any weapon; but abroad they goe very strong, because there are many bandytos, and Theeves.
They use the Hungarians, Russians, Wallachians, and Moldavian slaves (whereof they have plenty) as beasts to every worke: and those Tartars that serve the Chan, or noblemen, have only victuall and apparell, the rest are generally nasty, and idle, naturally miserable, and in their warres, better theeves than souldiers.
This Chan hath yeerely a Donative from the King of Poland, the Dukes of Lituania, Moldavia, and Nagagon Tartars; their Messengers commonly he useth bountifully, and verie nobly, but sometimes most cruelly; when any of them doth bring their Presents, by his houshold Officers they are entertained in a plaine field, with a moderate proportion of flesh, bread and wine, for once; but when they come before him, the Sultaines, Tuians,
In their robes presently they come to him againe, to give him thankes, take their leave, and so depart.
WHen
he intends any warres, he must first have leave of the Great Turke, whom hee is bound to assist when hee commandeth, receiving daily for himselfe and chiefe of his Nobilitie, pensions from the Turke, that holds all Kings but slaves that pay tribute or are subject to any: signifying his intent to all his subjects, within a moneth commonly he raiseth his Armie, and everie man is to furnish himselfe for three moneths victuals, which is parched Millit, or grownd to meale, which they ordinarily mingle with water (as is said), hard cheese or cruds dried and beaten to powder, a little will make much water like milke, and dried flesh, this they put also up in sackes: The Chan and his Nobles have some bread and Aquavitaæ, and quicke cattell to kill when they please, wherewith verie sparingly they are contented. Being provided with expert Guides, and got into the Countrey he intends to
Ten, or fifteene thousand, he commonly placeth, where hee findeth most convenient for his standing Campe; the rest of his Armie hee divides in several troops, bearing ten or twelve miles square before them, and ever within three or foure dayes returne to their Campe, putting all to fire and sword, but that they carrie with them backe to their Campe; and in this scattering manner he will invade a Countrey, and be gone with his prey, with an incredible expedition. But if he understand of an enemie, he will either fight in Ambuscado, or flie; for he will never fight any battel if he can chuse, but upon treble advantage; yet by his innumerable flights of arrowes, I have seene flie from his flying troopes, we could not well judge, whether his fighting or flying was most dangerous, so good is his horse, and so expert his bow-men; but if they be so intangled they must fight, there is none can bee more hardy, or resolute in their defences.
Regaining his owne borders, he takes the tenth of the principall captives, man, woman, childe, or beast (but his captaines that take them, will accept of some particular person they best like for themselves) the rest are divided amongst the whole Armie, according to every roans desert, and quality; that they keepe them, or sell them to who will give most; but they will not forget to use all the meanes they can, to know their estates, friends, and quality, and the better they finde you, the worse they will use you, till you doe agree to pay such a ransome,
But to this Tartarian Armie, when the Turke commands, he goeth with some small artillery; and the Nagagians, Perecopens, Crimes, Osovens, and Cersessians, are his tributaries; but the Petigorves, Oczaconians, Byalogordens, and Dobrueen Tartars, the Turke by covenant commands to follow him; so that from all those Tartars he hath had an Army of an hundred and twenty thousand excellent, swift, stomackfull Tartarian horse, for foot they have none. Now the Chan, his Sultaines and nobility, use Turkish, Caramanian, Arabian, Parthian, and other strange Tartarian horses; the swiftest they esteeme the best; seldome they feede any more at home, than they have present use for; but upon their plaines is a short wodde like heath, in some countries like gaile, full of berries, farre much better than any grasse.
Their Armes are such as they have surprised or got from the Christians or Persians, both brest-plates, swords, semiteres, and helmets; bowes and arrowes they make most themselves, also their bridles and saddles are indifferent, but the nobility are very handsome, and well armed like the Turkes, in whom consisteth their greatest glory; the ordinary sort have little armor, some a plaine young pole unshaven, headed with a peece of iron for a lance; some an old Christian pike, or a Turks cavatine: yet those tattertimallions will have two or three horses, some foure, or five, as well for service, as for to eat; which makes their Armies seem thrice so many as there are souldiers. The Chan himselfe hath about his person ten thousand chosen Tartars and Janizaries, some small
For all this miserable knowledge, furniture, and equipage, the mischiefe they doe in Christendome is wonderfull, by reason of their hardnesse of life and constitution, obedience, agilitie, and their Emperours bountie, honours, grace, and dignities he ever bestoweth upon those that have done him any memorable service in the face of his enemies.
The Caspian Sea, most men agree that have passed it, to be in length about 200. leagues, and in breadth an hundred & fifty, environed to the East, with the great desarts of the Tartars of Turkamane; to the West, by the Circasses, and the mountaine Caucasus; to the North, by the river Volga, and the land of Nagay; and to the South, by Media, and Persia: this sea is fresh water in many places, in others as salt as the great Ocean; it hath many great rivers which fall into it, as the mighty river of Volga, which is like a sea, running neere two thousand miles, through many great and large Countries, that send into it many other great rivers; also out of Saberya, Yaick, and Yem, out of the great mountaine Caucasus, the river Sirus, Arash, and divers others, yet no Sea neerer it than the blacke Sea, which is at least an hundred leagues distant; in which Country live the Georgians, now part Armenians, part Nestorians; it is neither found to increase or diminish, or empty it selfe any way, except it be under ground, and in some places they can finde no ground at two hundred fadome.
Many other most strange and wonderfull things are in the land of Cathay towards the North-east, and Chyna towards the South-east, where are many of the most famous Kingdomes in the world; where most arts, plenty, and curiosities are in such abundance, as might seeme
ALl
the hope he had ever to be delivered from this thraldome was only the love of Tragabigzanda, who surely was ignorant of his bad usage; for although he had often debated the matter with some Christians, that had beene there a long time slaves, they could not finde how to make an escape, by any reason or possibility; but God beyond mans expectation or imagination helpeth his servants, when they least thinke of helpe, as it hapned to him.
So long he lived in this miserable estate, as he became a thresher at a grange in a great field, more than a league from the Tymors house; the Bashaw as he oft used to visit his granges, visited him; and tooke occasion so to beat, spurne, and revile him, that forgetting all reason, he beat out the Tymors braines with his threshing bat, for they have no flailes; and seeing his estate could be no worse than it was, clothed himselfe in his clothes, hid his body under the straw, filled his knapsacke with corne, shut the doores, mounted his horse, and ranne into the desart at all adventure; two or three dayes thus fearfully wandring he knew not whither, and well it was he met not any to aske the way; being even as taking leave of this miserable world, God did direct him to the great way or Castragan, as they call it, which doth crosse these large territories, and generally knowne among them by these markes.
In every crossing of this great way is planted a post,
This is as much as he could learne of those wilde Countries, that the Country of Cambia is two dayes journy from the head of the great river Bruapo, which springeth from many places of the mountaines of Innagachi, that joyne themselves together in the Poole Kerkas; which they account for the head, and falleth into the Sea Dissabacca, called by some the lake Meotis, which receiveth also the river Tanais, and all the rivers that fall from the great Countries of the Circassi, the Cartaches, and many from the Tauricaes, Precopes, Cummani, Cossunka, and the Cryme; through which Sea he sailed, and up the river Bruapo to Nalbrits, and thence through the desarts of Circassi to Æcoplis, as is related; where he stayed with the Governour, till the Convoy went to Coragnaw; then with his certificate how hee found him, and had examined, with his friendly letters sent him by Zumalacke to Caragnaw, whose Governour in like mannerHis observations in his journey to Transilvania, through the midst of Europe.
In Transilvania he found so many good friends, that but to see and rejoyce himselfe (after all those encounters) in his native Country, he would ever hardly have left them; though the mirrour of vertue, their Prince, was absent. Being thus glutted with content, and neere drowned with joy, he passed high Hungaria by Fileck, Tocka, Cassovia, and Underoroway, by Ulmicht, in Moravia, to Prague in Bohemia: at last he found the most gracious Prince Sigismundus, with his Colonell, at Lipswick in Misenland: who gave him big Passe, intimating the service he had done, and the honours he had received, with fifteene hundred ducats of gold to repaire his losses: with this, he spent some time to visit the faire Cities and Countries of Drasdon in Saxonie, Magdaburg and Brunswicke; Cassell in Hessen; Wittenberg, Ullum, and Minikin in Bavaria; Aughsbrough, and her Universities; Hama, Franckford, Mentz, the Palatinate; Wormes, Speyre, and Strausborough; passing Nancie in Loraine, and France by Paris to Orleans, hee went down the river of Loyer, to Angiers, and imbarked himselfe at Nantz in Britanny, for Bilbao in Biskay, to see Bergs, Valiadolid, the admired monoester of the Escuriall, Madrill, Toledo, Cordua, Cuedyriall, Civill, Cheryes, Cales, and Saint Lucas in Spaine.
[Chapter XVIII.
L
BEing
thus satisfied with Europe and Asia; understanding of the warres in Barbarie, hee went from Gibralter to Guta and Tanger, thence to Saffee, where growing into acquaintance with a French man of warre, the Captaine and some twelve more went to Morocco, to see the ancient monuments of that large renowned Citie: it was once the principall Citie in Barbarie, situated in a goodly plaine Countrey, 14 miles from the great Mount Atlas, and sixtie miles from the Atlanticke Sea; but now little remaining, but the Kings Palace, which is like a Citie of it selfe, and the Christian Church, on whose flat square steeple is a great brouch of iron, whereon is placed the three golden Bals of Affrica: the first is neere three Ells in circumference, the next above it somewhat lesse, the uppermost the least over them, as it were an halfe Ball, and over all a prettie guilded Pyramides. Against those golden Bals hath been shot many a shot. Their weight is recorded 700. weight of pure gold, hollow within, yet no shot did ever hit them, nor could ever any Conspirator attaine that honor as to get them downe. They report the Prince of Morocco betrothed himselfe to the Kings Daughter of Æthiopia, he dying before their marriage, she caused those three golden Balls to be set up for his Monument, and vowed virginitie all her life. The Alfantica is also a place of note, because it is invironed with a great wall, wherein lye the goods of all the Merchants securely guarded. The Juderea is also (as it were) a Citie of it selfe, where dwell the Jewes: the rest for the most part is defaced: but by the many pinnacles and towers, with Balls on their tops, hath much appearance of much sumptuousnesse and curiositie.
The three golden Bals of Affrica.
The description of Morocco.
When Mully Hamet reigned in Barbarie, he had three sonnes, Mully Shecke, Mully Sidan, and Mully Befferres. He was a most good and noble King, that governed well with peace and plentie, till his Empresse, more cruell than any beast in Affrica, poysoned him, her owne daughter, Mully Shecke his eldest sonne borne of a Portugall Ladie, and his daughter, to bring Mully Sidan to the Crowne now reigning, which was the cause of all those brawles and warres that followed betwixt those Brothers, their children, and a Saint that start up but he played the Devill.
King Mully Hamet was not blacke, as many suppose, but Molata, or tawnie, as are the most of his subjects; everie way noble, kinde and friendly, verie rich and pompous in State and Majestie, though hee sitteth not upon a Throne nor Chaire of Estate, but crosse legged upon a rich Carpet, as doth the Turke, whose Religion of Mahomet, with an incredible miserable curiositie they observe. His Ordinarie Guard is at least 5000 but in progresse he goeth not with lesse than 20000. horsemen, himselfe as rich in all his Equipage, as any Prince in Christendome, and yet a Contributor to the Turke. In all his Kingdome were so few good Artificers, that hee entertained from England, Gold-smiths, Plummers,
His great love to Englishmen.
Concerning this Archer, there is one thing more worth noting: Not farre from Mount Atlas, a great Lionesse in the heat of the day, did use to bathe her selfe, and teach her young Puppies to swimme in the river Cauzeff, of a good bredth; yet she would carrie them one after another over the river: which some Moores perceiving watched their opportunitie, and when the river was betweene her and them, stole foure of her whelps, which she perceiving, with all the speed shee could passed the river, and comming neere them they let fall a whelpe (and fled with the rest) which she tooke in her mouth, and so returned to the rest: A Male and a Female of those they gave Mr. Archer, who kept them in the Kings Garden, till the Male killed the Female, then he brought it up as a Puppy-dog lying upon his bed, till it grew so great as a Mastiffe, and no dog more tame or gentle to them hee knew: but being to returne for England, at Saffee he gave him to a Merchant of Marsellis, that presented him to the French King, who sent him to King
In Morocco, the Kings Lyons are all together in a Court, invironed with a great high wall; to those they put a young Puppy-dogge: the greatest Lyon had a sore upon his necke, which this Dogge so licked that he was healed: the Lyon defended him from the furie of all the rest, nor durst they eat till the Dogge and he had fed; this Dog grew great, and lived amongst them many yeeres after.
Fez also is a most large and plentifull Countrey, the chiefe Citie is called Fez, divided into two parts; old Fez containing about 80. thousand housholds, the other 4000. pleasantly situated upon a River in the heart of Barbarie, part upon hils, part upon plaines, full of people, and all sorts of Merchandise. The great Temple is called Carucen, in bredth seventeene Arches, in length 120. borne up with 2500. white marble pillars: under the chiefe Arch, where the Tribunall is kept, hangeth a most huge lampe, compassed with 110. lesser, under the other also hang great lamps, and about some are burning fifteene hundred lights. They say they were all made of the bels the Arabians brought from Spaine. It hath three
THe
Portugalls on those parts have the glorie, who first coasting along this Westerne shore of Affrica, to finde passage to the East Indies, within this hundred and fiftie yeeres, even from the Streights of Gibralter, about the Cape of Bone Esperance to the Persian Gulfe, and thence all along the Asian Coast to the Moluccas, have subjected many great Kingdomes, erected many Common-wealths, built many great and strong Cities; and where is it they have not beene by trade or force? no not so much as Cape de Verd, and Sermleone; but most Bayes or Rivers, where there is any trade to bee had, especially gold, or conveniencie for refreshment, but they are scattered; living so amongst those Blacks, by time and cunning they seeme to bee naturalized amongst them. As for the Isles of the Canaries, they have faire Townes, many Villages, and many thousands of people rich in commodities.
Ordoardo Lopez, a noble Portugall, Anno Dom 1578. imbarquing himselfe for Congo to trade, where he found such entertainment, finding the King much oppressed with enemies, hee found meanes to bring in the Portugalls to assist him, whereby he planted there Christian Religion, and spent most of his life to bring those Countreyes to the Crowne of Portugall, which he describeth in this manner.
The Kingdome of Congo is about 600. miles diameter any way, the chiefe Citie called St. Savadore, seated upon an exceeding high mountaine, 150. miles from the Sea, verie fertile, and inhabited with more than 100000. persons, where is an excellent prospect over all the plaine Countreyes about it, well watered, lying (as it were) in
This Kingdom is divided into five Provinces, viz. Bamba, Sundi, Pango, Bacca, and Pembo; but Bamba is the principall, and can affoord 400000. men of warre. Elephants are bred over all those Provinces, and of wonderfull greatnesse; though some report they cannot kneele, nor lye downe, they can doe both, and have their joynts as other creatures for use: with their fore-feet they will leape upon trees to pull downe the boughes, and are of that strength, they will shake a great Cocar tree for the nuts, and pull downe a good tree with their tuskes, to get the leaves to eat, as well as sedge and long grasse, Cocar nuts and berries, &c. which with their trunke they put in their mouth, and chew it with their smaller teeth; in most of those Provinces, are many rich mines, but the Negars opposed the Portugalls for working in them.
The Kingdome of Angola is wonderfull populous, and rich in mines of silver, copper, and most other metals; fruitfull in all manner of food, and sundry sorts of cattell, but dogies flesh they love better than any other meat: they use few clothes, and no Armour; bowes, arrowes, and clubs, are their weapons. But the Portugalls are well armed against those engines; and doe buy yearely of those Blacks more than five thousand slaves, and many are people exceeding well proportioned.
The Anchicos are a most valiant nation, but most strange to all about them. Their Armes are Bowes, short and small, wrapped about with serpents skinnes, of divers colours, but so smooth you would thinke them all one with the wood, and it makes them very strong; their strings little twigs, but exceeding tough and flexible; their arrowes short, which they shoot with an incredible quicknesse. They have short axes of brasse and copper for swords; wonderfull loyall and faithfull, and exceedingA strange mony.
They circumcise themselves, and marke their faces with sundry slashes from their infancie. They keepe a shambles of mans flesh, as if it were beefe or other victuall: for when they cannot have a good market for their slaves; or their enemies they take, they kill and sell them in this manner; some are so resolute in shewing how much they scorne death, they will offer themselves and slaves to this butchery to their Prince and friends; and though there be many nations will eat their enemies, in America and Asia, yet none but those are knowne to be so mad, as to eat their slaves and friends also.
Religions and idolls they have as many, as nations and humours; but the devill hath the greatest part of their devotions, whom all those Blacks doe say is white; for there are no Saints but Blacks.
But besides those great Kingdomes of Congo, Angola, and Azichi in those unfrequented parts are the Kingdomes of Lango, Matania, Buttua, Sofola, Mozambeche, Quivola, the Isle of Saint Lawrence, Mombaza, Melinda, the Empires of Monomatopa, Monemugi, and Presbiter John, with whom they have a kinde of trade; and their rites, customes, climates, temperatures, and commodities by relation.
Also of great Lakes, that deserve the names of Seas, and huge mountaines of divers sorts, as some scorched with heat, some covered with snow; the mountaines of
MErham
a captaine of a man of war then in the Road, invited captaine Smith, and two or three more of them aboord with him, where he spared not any thing he had to expresse his kindnesse, to bid them welcome, till it was too late to goe on shore, so that necessitie constrained them to stay aboord; a fairer Evening could not bee, yet ere midnight such a storme did arise, they were forced to let slip Cable and Anchor, and put to Sea; spooning before the wind, till they were driven to the Canaries; in the calmes they accommodated themselves, hoping this strange accident might yet produce some good event; not long it was before they tooke a small Barke comming from Teneryf, loaded with Wine; three or foure more they chased, two they tooke, but found little in them, save a few passengers, that told them of five Dutch men of warre, about the Isles, so that they stood for Boyadora, upon the Affrican shore, betwixt which and Cape Noa, they descried to saile. Merham intending to know what they were, hailed them; very civilly they dansed their topsailes, and desired the man of warre to come aboord them, and take what he would, for they were but two poore distressed Biskiners. But Merham, the old fox, seeing himselfe in the lions pawes, sprung his loufe, the other tacked after him, and came close up to his nether quarter, gave his broad side, and so loufed up to windward; the Vice-Admirall did the like; and at the next bout, the Admirall with a noise of Trumpets, and all his Ordnance, murtherers, and muskets, boorded him on his broad side; the other in like manner on his ley quarter, that it was so darke, there was little light, but fire and smoake; long he stayed not, before he fell off, leaving
COncerning
these Countreyes, I would be sorrie to trouble you with repeating one thing twice, as with their Maps, Commodities, People, Government & Religion yet knowen, the beginning of those plantations, their numbers and names, with the names of the Adventurers, the yeerely proceedings of everie Governour both here and there. As for the misprisions, neglect, grievances, and the causes of all those rumours, losses and crosses that
Then the Company dissolved, but no account of any
Now the most I could understand in generall, was from the relation of Mr. Nathaniel Cawsey, that lived there with mee, and returned Anno Dom. 1627. and some others affirme; Sir George Yerley was Governour, Captaine Francis West, Doctor John Poot, Captaine Roger Smith, Captaine Matthewes, Captaine Tucker, Mr. Clabourne and Master Farrer of the Councell: their habitations many. The Governour, with two or three of the Councell, are for most part at James Towne, the rest repaire thither as there is occasion; but everie three moneths they have a generall meeting, to consider of their publike affaires.
Their numbers then were about 1500. some say rather 2000. divided into seventeene or eighteene severall Plantations; the greatest part thereof towards the falls, are so inclosed with Pallizadoes they regard not the Salvages; and amongst those Plantations above James Towne, they have now found meanes to take plentie of fish, as well with lines, as nets, and where the waters are the largest; having meanes, they need not want.
Upon this River they seldome see any Salvages; but in the woods, many times their fires: yet some few there are, that upon their opportunitie have slaine some few stragglers, which have beene revenged with the death of so many of themselves; but no other attempt hath beene made upon them this two or three yeares.
Their Cattle, namely Oxen, Kine, Buls, they imagine to be about 2000. Goats great store and great increase; the wilde Hogs, which were infinite, are destroyed and eaten by the Salvages: but no family is so poore, that hath not tame Swine sufficient; and for Poultrie, he is a verie bad husband breedeth not an hundred in a yeere, and the richer sort doth daily feed on them.
For bread they have plentie, and so good, that those that make it well, better cannot be: divers have much English corne, especially Mr. Abraham Perce, which prepared this yeere to sow two hundred acres of English wheat, and as much with barley, feeding daily about the number of sixtie persons at his owne charges.
For drinke, some malt the Indian corne, others barley, of which they make good Ale, both strong and small, and such plentie thereof, few of the upper Planters drinke any water: but the better sort are well furnished with Sacke, Aquavitæ, and good English Beere.
Their servants commonly feed upon Milke Homini, which is bruized Indian corne pounded, and boiled thicke, and milke for the sauce; but boiled with milke the best of all will oft feed on it, and leave their flesh; with milke, butter and cheese; with fish, Bulls flesh, for they seldome kill any other, &c. And everie one is so applyed to his labour about Tobacco and Corne, which doth yeeld them such profit, they never regard any food from the Salvages, nor have they any trade or conference with them, but upon meere accidents and defiances: and now the Merchants have left it, there have gone so many voluntarie ships within this two yeeres, as have furnished them with Apparell, Sacke, Aquavitæ, and all necessaries, much better than ever before.
For Armes, there is scarce any man but he is furnished with a Peece, a Jacke, a Coat of Maile, a Sword, or Rapier; and everie Holy-day, everie Plantation doth exercise their men in Armes, by which meanes, hunting and fowling, the most part of them are most excellent markmen.
For Discoveries they have made none, nor any other commoditie than Tobacco doe they apply themselves unto, though never any was planted at first. And whereas the Countrey was heretofore held most intemperate and contagious by many, now they have houses, lodgings and victuall, and the Sunne hath power to exhale up the moyst vapours of the earth, where they have cut downe the wood, which before it could not, being covered with spreading tops of high trees; they finde it much more healthfull than before; nor for their numbers, few Countreyes are lesse troubled with death, sicknesse, or any other disease, nor where overgrowne women become more fruitfull.
Since this, Sir George Yerley died 1628. Captaine West succeeded him; but about a yeere after returned for England: Now Doctor Poor is Governour, and the rest of the Councell as before: James Towne is yet their chiefe seat, most of the wood destroyed, little corne there planted, but all converted into pasture and gardens, wherein doth grow all manner of herbs and roots we have in England in abundance, and as good grasse as can be. Here most of their Cattle doe feed, their Owners being most some one way, some another, about their plantations, and returne againe when they please, or any shipping comes into trade. Here in winter they have hay for their Cattell: but in other places they browze upon wood, and the great huskes of their corne, with some corne in them, doth keepe them well. Mr. Hutchins saith, they have 2000 Cattle, and about 5000. people; but Master Floud, John Davis, William Emerson, and divers others, say, about five thousand people, and five thousand kine, calves, oxen, and bulls; for goats,
M
Master Hutchins. Five thousand people. Five thousand cattell.
Goats, Hogs, and Poultry, infinite.
Good Hospitality.
Commodities worth making, Blacke Walnut, Ash for Pikes, Oke for planks, knees for Ships, Cipresse for Chests, &c.
There is gone, and now a going, divers Ships, as Captaine Perse, Captaine Prine, and Sir John Harvy to be their governour, with two or three hundred people: there is also some from Bristow, and other parts of the West Country a preparing, which I heartily pray to God to blesse, and send them a happy and prosperous voyage.
Nathaniel Causie, Master Hutchins, Master Floud, John Davis, William Emerson, Master William Barnet, Master Cooper, and others.
FRom
the Summer Iles, Master Ireland, and divers others report, their Forts, Ordnance, and proceedings, are much as they were in the yeare 1622. as you may read in the generall History, page 199. Captaine Woodhouse governour. There are few sorts of any fruits in the West Indies, but they grow there in abundance; yet the fertility of the soile in many places decayeth, being planted every yeare; for their Plantaines, which is a most delicate fruit, they have lately found a way by pickling or drying them, to bring them over into England, there being no such fruit in Europe, & wonderfull for increase. For fish, flesh, figs, wine, and all sorts of most excellent hearbs, fruits, and rootes they have in abundance. In this Governours time, a kinde of Whale, or rather a Jubarta, was driven on shore in Southampton tribe from the west, over an infinite number of rocks, so bruised, that the water in the Bay where she lay, was all oily, and the rocks about it all bedasht with Parmacitty, congealed like ice,
The next Governour, was Captaine Philip Bell, whose time being expired, Captaine Roger Wood possessed his place, a worthy Gentleman of good desert, and hath lived a long time in the Country; their numbers are about two or three thousand, men, women, and children, who increase there exceedingly; their greatest complaint, is want of apparell, and too much custome, and too many officers; the pity is, there are more men than women, yet no great mischiefe, because there is so much lesse pride: the cattell they have increase exceedingly; their forts are well maintained by the Merchants here, and Planters there; to be briefe, this isle is an excellent bit, to rule a great horse.
All the Cohow birds and Egbirds are gone; seldome any wilde cats seene; no Rats to speake of; but the wormes are yet very troublesome; the people very healthfull; and the Ravens gone; fish enough but not so neere the shore as it used, by the much beating it; it is an Ile that hath such a rampire and a ditch, and for the quantity so manned, victualled, and fortified, as few in the world doe exceed it, or is like it.
The 22. of March, two ships came from thence; the Peter Bonaventure, neere two hundred tunnes, and sixteene peeces of Ordnance; the Captaine, Thomas Sherwin; the Master, Master Edward Some, like him in condition, a goodly, lusty, proper, valiant man: the Lydia, wherein was Master Anthony Thorne, a smaller ship; were chased by eleven ships of Dunkerk; being thus overmatched, Captaine Sherwin was taken by them in Turbay, only his valiant Master was shine; the ship with about seventy English men, they carried betwixt Dover and Callis, to Dunkerk; but the Lydia safely recovered Dartmouth.
These noble adventurers for all those losses, patiently doe beare them; but they hope the King and state will understand it is worth keeping, though it afford nothing but Tobacco, and that now worth little or nothing, custome and fraught payed, yet it is worth keeping, and not supplanting; though great men feele not those losses, yet Gardiners, Carpenters, and Smiths doe pay for it.
From the relation of Robert
Chesteven, and others.
WHen
I went first to the North part of Virginia, where the Westerly Colony had beene planted, it had dissolved it selfe within a yeare, and there was not one Christian in all the land. I was set forth at the sole charge of foure Merchants of London; the Country being then reputed by your westerlings, a most rockie, barren, desolate desart; but the good returne I brought from thence, with the maps and relations I made of the Country, which I made so manifest, some of them did beleeve me, and they were well embraced, both by the Londoners, and Westerlings, for whom I had promised to undertake it, thinking to have joined them all together, but that might well have beene a worke for Hercules. Betwixt them long there was much contention; the Londoners indeed went bravely forward; but in three or foure yeares, I and my friends consumed many hundred pounds amongst the Plimothians, who only fed me with delayes, promises, and excuses, but no performance of any thing to any purpose. In the interim, many particular ships went thither, and finding my relations true, and that I had not taken that I brought home from the French men, as had beene reported; yet further for my
Considerations about the losse of time.
The effect of niggardlinesse.
Now this yeare 1629. a great company of people of
But you are to understand, that the noble Lord chiefe Justice Popham, Judge Doderege; the Right Honourable Earles of Pembroke, Southampton, Salesbury, and the rest, as I take it, they did all thinke, as I and them went with me did; That had those two Countries beene planted, as it was intended, that no other nation should come plant betwixt us. If ever the King of Spaine and we should fall foule, those Countries being so capable of all materialls for shipping, by this might have beene owners of a good Fleet of ships, and to have releeved a whole Navy from England upon occasion; yea, and to have furnished England with the most Easterly commodities; and now since, seeing how conveniently the Summer Iles fell to our shares, so neere the West Indies, wee might with much more facility than the Dutchmen have invaded the West Indies, that doth now put in practice, what so long hath beene advised on, by many an honest English States-man.
Those Countries Captaine Smith oft times used to call his children that never had mother; & well he might, for few fathers ever payed dearer for so little content; and for those that would truly understand, how many
IT
is not unknowen how that most industrious & honourable Knight Sir Walter Rauleigh, in the yeare of our Lord 1595. taking the Ile of Trinidado, fell with the Coast of Guiana Northward of the Line ten degrees, and coasted the Coast; and searched up the River Oranoca; where understanding that twentie severall voyages had beene made by the Spanyards, in discovering this Coast and River; to finde a passage to the great Citie of Mano, called by them the Eldorado, or the Golden Citie: he did his utmost to have found some better satisfaction than relations: But meanes failing him, hee left his trustie servant Francis Sparrow to seeke it, who wandring up and downe those Countreyes, some foureteene or fifteene yeares unexpectedly returned: I have heard him say, he was led blinded into this Citie by Indians; but little discourse of any purpose touching the largenesse of the report of it; his body seeming as a man of an uncurable consumption, shortly dyed hereafter in England. There are above thirtie faire rivers that fall into the Sea, betweene the River of Amazons and Oranoca, which are some nine degrees asunder.
In the yeare 1605. Captaine Ley, brother to that noble Knight Sir Oliver Ley, with divers others, planted himself in the River Weapoco, wherein I should have beene a partie; but hee dyed, and there lyes buried, and the supply miscarrying, the rest escaped as they could.
Sir Thomas Roe, well knowen to be a most noble Gentlemen, before he went Lord Ambassadour to the Great Mogoll, or the great Turke, spent a yeare or twoCaptain Morton.
This worthy Gentleman, after he had by Commission made a discoverie to his minde, left his brother Michael Harcote, with some fiftie or sixtie men in the River Weapoco, and so presently returned to England, where he obtained by the favour of Prince Henrie, a large Patent for all that Coast called Guiana, together with the famous River of Amazones, to him and his heires: but so many troubles here surprized him, though he did his best to supply them, he was not able, only some few hee sent over as passengers with certaine Dutch-men, but to small purpose. Thus this businesse lay dead for divers yeeres, till Sir Walter Rauleigh, accompanied with many valiant Souldiers and brave Gentlemen, went his last voyage to Guiana, amongst the which was Captaine Roger North, brother to the Right Honourable the Lord Dudley North, who upon this voyage having stayed and seene divers Rivers upon this Coast, tooke such a liking to those Countreyes, having had before this voyage more perfect and particular information of the excellencie of the great River of the Amazones, above any of the rest, by certaine Englishmen returned so rich from thence in good commodities, they would not goe with Sir Walter Rauleigh in search of gold; that after his returne for England, he endevoured by his best abilities to interest his Countrey and state in those faire Regions, which by the way of Letters Patents unto divers Noblemen and Gentlemen of qualitie, erected into a company and perpetuitie for trade
Whereupon accompanied with 120. Gentlemen and others, with a ship, a pinnace, and two shallops, to remaine in the Countrey, hee set saile from Plimouth the last of April 1620; and within seven weekes after hee arrived well in the Amazones, only with the losse of one old man: some hundred leagues they ran up the River to settle his men, where the sight of the Countrey and people so contented them, that never men thought themselves more happie: Some English and Irish that had lived there some eight yeeres, only supplyed by the Dutch, hee reduced to his company and to leave the Dutch: having made a good voyage, to the value of more than the charge, he returned to England with divers good commodities, besides Tobacco: So that it may well be conceived, that if this action had not beene thus crossed, the Generalitie of England had by this time beene wonne and encouraged therein. But the time was not yet come, that God would have this great businesse effected, by reason of the great power the Lord Gundamore, Ambassadour for the King of Spaine, had in England, to crosse and ruine those proceedings, and so unfortunate Captaine North was in this businesse, hee was twice committed prisoner to the Tower, and the goods detained, till they were spoiled, who beyond all others was by much the greatest Adventurer and Loser.
Notwithstanding all this, those that he had left in the Amazons would not abandon the Countrey. Captaine Thomas Painton, a worthy Gentleman, his Lieutenant, dead: Captaine Charles Parker, brother to the Right Honourable the Lord Morley, lived there six yeares after: Mr. John Christmas, five yeares, so well, they would not returne, although they might, with divers other Gentlemen of qualitie and others: all thus destitute of any supplyes from England. But all authoritie being dissolved, want of government did more wrong their proceedings, than all other crosses whatsoever. Some
The businesse thus remaining in this sort, three private men left of that Company, named Mr. Thomas Warriner, John Rhodes, and Robert Bims, having lived there about two yeares, came for England, and to be free from the disorders that did grow in the Amazons for want of Government amongst their Countrey-men, and to be quiet amongst themselves, made meanes to set themselves out for St. Christophers; their whole number being but fifteene persons, that payed for their passage in a ship going for Virginia, where they remained a yeare before they were supplyed, and then that was but foure or five men.
Thus this Ile, by this small beginning, having no interruption by their owne Countrey, hath now got the start of the Continent and maine Land of Guiana, which hath beene layd apart and let alone untill that Captaine North, ever watching his best opportunitie and advantage of time in the state, hath now againe pursued and set on foot his former designe. Captaine Harcote being now willing to surrender his grant, and to joyne with Captaine North in passing a new Patent, and to erect a company for trade and plantation in the Amazons, and all the Coast and Countrey of Guiana for ever.
Whereupon they have sent this present yeare in Januarie, and since 1628. route ships with neere two hundred persons; the first ship with 112 men, not one miscarried; the rest went since, not yet heard of, and are preparing another with their best expedition: and since Januarie is gone from Holland, 100. English and Irish, conducted by the old Planters.
This great River lieth under the Line, the two chiefe head lands North and South, are about three degrees asunder, the mouth of it is so full of many great and
[Chapter XXV.
MAster
Ralfe Merifield and others, having furnished this worthy industrious Gentleman, hee arrived at St. Christophers, as is said, with fifteene men, the 28. of Januarie, 1623. viz. William Tested, John Rhodes, Robert Bims, Mr. Benifield, Sergeant Jones, Mr. Ware, William Royle, Rowland Grascocke, Mr. Bond, Mr. Langley, Mr. Weaver, Edward Warner their Captaines sonne (and now Deputy-Governour till his fathers returne), Sergeant Aplon, one Sailor and a Cooke: At their arrivall they found three French-men, who sought to oppose Captaine Warner, and to set the Indians upon us; but at last we all became friends, and lived with the Indians a moneth. Then we built a Fort, and a house: and planting fruits, by September we made a crop of Tobacco; but upon the nineteenth of September came a Hericano and blew it away: all this while wee lived upon Cassada bread, Potatoes, Plantines, Pines, Turtels, Guanes, and fish plentie; for drinke wee had Nicnobbie.
The 18. of March 1624. arrived Captaine Jefferson with three men passengers in the Hope-well of London, with some trade for the Indians, and then we had another crop of Tobacco, in the meane time the French had planted themselves in the other end of the Ile; with this crop Captaine Warner returned for England in September, 1625.
In his absence came in a French pinnace, under the command of Monsieur de Nombe, that told us the Indians had slaine some French-men in other of the Charybes Iles, and that there were six Peryagoes, which are hugeTheir fight with the Indians.
Thus wee continued till neere June that the Tortels came in, 1627. but the French being like to starve, sought to surprize us, and all the Cassado, Potatos, and Tobacco we had planted, but we did prevent them. The 26. of October, came in Captaine William Smith, in the Hopewell, with some Ordnance, shot and powder, from the Earle of Carlile; with Captaine Pelham and thirty men, about that time also came the Plow; also a small ship of Bristow, with Captaine Warners wife, and six or seven women more.
Upon the 25. of November, the Indians set upon the French, for some injury about their women, and slew six and twentie French men, five English, and three Indians. Their weapons are bowes and arrowes; their bowes are never bent, but the string lies flat to the bow; their arrowes a small reed, route or five foot long, headed some with the poysoned sting of the taile of a Stingray, 191
The next day came in Captaine Charles Saltonstall, a young Gentleman, son of Sir Samuell Saltonstall, who brought with him good store of all commodities to releeve the plantation; but by reason some Hollanders, and others, had bin there lately before him, who carried away with them all the Tobacco, he was forced to put away all his commodities upon trust till the next crop; in the meane time hee resolved there to stay, and imploy himselfe & his company in planting Tobacco, hoping thereby to make a voyage, but before he could be ready to returne for England, a Hericano hapning, his ship was split, to his great losse, being sole Merchant and owner himselfe, notwithstanding forced to pay to the Governour, the fift part of his Tobacco, and for fraught to England, three pence a pound, and nine pence a pound custome, which amounts together to more than threescore pound in the hundred pound, to the great discouragement of him and many others, that intended well to those plantations. Neverthelesse he is gone againe this present yeare 1629. with a ship of about three hundred tunnes, and very neere two hundred people, with Sir William Tuffton Governour for the Barbados, and divers gentlemen, and all manner of commodities fit for a plantation.
Captaine Prinne, Captaine Stone, and divers others, came in about Christmas; so that this last yeare there hath beene about thirtie saile of English, French, and Dutch ships, and all the Indians forced out of the Ile, for they had done much mischiefe amongst the French in cutting their throats, burning their houses, and spoyling their Tobacco; Amongst the rest Tegramund, a little childe the Kings sonne, his parents being slaine or fled, was by great chance saved, and carefully brought to England by Master Merifield, who brought him from thence, and bringeth him up as his owne children.
It lyeth seventeene degrees Northward of the line, about an hundred and twenty leagues from the Cape de
N
The springs, temper, and seasons.
In some of those Iles, are cattell, goats, and hogges, but here none but what they must carry; Gwanes they have, which is a little harmlesse beast, like a Crokadell, or Aligator, very fat and good meat, she layes egges in the sand, as doth the land Crabs, which live here in abundance, like Conies in Boroughs, unlesse about May, when they come downe to the Sea side, to lay in the sand, as the other; and all their egges are hatched by the heat of the Sunne.
From May to September they have good store of Tortasses, that come out of the Sea to lay their egges in the sand, and are hatched as the other; they will lay halfe a pecke at a time, and neere a bushell ere they have done; and are round like Tenis-balls: this fish is like veale in taste, the fat of a brownish colour very good and wholsome. We seeke them in the nights, where we finde them on shore, we turne them upon their backs, till the next day we fetch them home. For they can never returne themselves, being so hard a cart may goe over them; and so bigge, one will suffice forty or fifty men to dinner. Divers sorts of other fish they have in abundance, and Prawnes most great and excellent, but none will keepe sweet scarce twelve houres.
The best and greatest is a Passer Flaminga, which walking at her length is as tall as a man; Pigeons and Turtle Doves in abundance; some Parrots, wilde Hawkes,
Cassado is a root planted in the ground, of a wonderfull increase, and will make very good white bread, but the Juyce ranke poyson, yet boyled, better than wine; Potatos, Cabbages, and Radish plenty.
Mayes, like the Virginia wheat; we have Pine-apples, neere so bigge as an Hartichocke, but the most daintiest taste of any fruit; Plantains, an excellent, and a most increasing fruit; Apples, Prickell Peares, and Pease but differing all from ours. There is Pepper that groweth in a little red huske, as bigge as a Walnut, about foure inches in length, but the long cods are small, and much stronger, and better for use, than that from the East Indies.
There is two sorts of Cotten, the silke Cotten as in the East Indies, groweth upon a small stalke, as good for beds as downe; the other upon a shrub, and beareth a cod bigger than a Walnut, full of Cotten wooll: Anotto also groweth upon a shrub, with a cod like the other, and nine or ten on a bunch, full of Anotto, very good for Dyers, through wilde; Sugar Canes, not tame, 4. or 5. foot high; also Masticke, and Locus trees; great and hard timber, Gourds, Muske Melons, Water Melons, Lettice, Parsly; all places naturally beare purslaine of it selfe; Sope-berries like a Musket-bullet, that washeth as white as Sope; in the middle of the root is a thing like a sedge, a very good fruit, we call Pengromes; a Pappaw is as great as an apple, coloured like an Orange, and good to eat; a small hard nut, like a hazell nut, growes close to the ground, and like this growes on the Palmetas, which we call a Mucca nut; Mustard-seed will grow to a great tree, but beares no seed, yet the leaves will make good mustard; the Mancinell tree the fruit is poyson; good figs in abundance; but the Palmeta serveth to build Forts and houses, the leaves to cover them, and many other uses; the juyce we draw from them till we sucke them to death (is held restorative), and the top for meat doth
By Thomas Simons, Rowland Grascocke, Nicholas Burgh, and others.
THe
Barbados lies South-west and by South, an hundred leagues from Saint Christophers, threescore leagues West and South from Trinidado, and some fourescore leagues from Cape de Salinos, the next part of the maine. The first planters brought thither by Captaine Henry Powel, were forty English with seven or eight Negros; then he went to Disacuba in the maine, where he got thirty Indians, men, women, and children, of the Arawacos, enemies both to the Caribes, and the Spaniards. The Ile is most like a triangle, each side forty or fifty miles square, some exceeding great rocks, but the most part exceeding good ground; abounding with an infinite number of Swine, some Turtles, and many sorts of excellent fish; many great ponds wherein is Ducke and Mallard; excellent clay for pots, wood and stone for building, and a spring neere the middest of the Ile, of Bitume, which is a liquid mixture like Tarre, that by the great raines falls from the tops of the mountaines, it floats upon the water in such abundance, that drying up, it remaines like great rocks of pitch, and as good as pitch for any use.
The Mancinell apple, is of a most pleasant sweet smell, of the bignesse of a Crab, but ranke poyson, yet the Swine and Birds have wit to shun it; great store of exceeding great Locus trees, two or three fadome about, of a great height, that beareth a cod full of meale, will make bread in time of necessity. A tree like a Pine,
Master John Powell came thither the fourth of August 1627. with forty five men, where we stayed three weeks, and then returning, left behind us about an hundred people, and his sonne John Powell for his Deputy, as Governour; but there have beene so many factions amongst them, I cannot from so many variable relations give you any certainty for their orderly Government: for all those plenties, much misery they have endured, in regard of their weaknesse at their landing, and long stay without supplies; therefore those that goe thither, it were good they carry good provision with them; but the Ile is most healthfull, and all things planted doe increase abundantly: and by this time there is, and now
Sir William Curtine, and Captaine John Powell, were the first and chiefe adventurers to the planting this fortunate Ile; which had beene oft frequented by men of Warre to refresh themselves, and set up their shallops; being so farre remote from the rest of the Iles, they never were troubled with any of the Indies. Harbours they have none, but exceeding good Rodes, which with a small charge might bee very well fortified; It doth ebbe and flow foure or five foot, and they cannot perceive there hath ever beene any Hericano in that Ile.
From the relations of Captaine John White,
and Captaine Wolverstone.
BEcause
I have ranged and lived amongst those Ilands, what my authours cannot tell me, I think it no great errour in helping them to tell it my selfe. In this little Ile of Mevis, more than twenty yeares agoe, I have remained a good time together, to wod, and water and refresh my men; it is all woddy, but by the Sea side Southward there are sands like downes, where a thousand men may quarter themselves conveniently; but in most places the wod groweth close to the water side, at a high water marke, and in some places so thicke of a soft spungy wood like a wilde figge tree, you cannot get through it, but by making your way with hatchets, or fauchions: whether it was the dew of those trees, or of some others, I am not certaine, but many of our men became so tormented with a burning swelling all over their bodies, they seemed like scalded men, and neere mad with paine; Here we found a great Poole, wherein bathing themselves, they found much ease; and finding it fed with a pleasant
The Bath.
The last yeare, 1628., Master Littleton, with some others got a Pattent of the Earle of Carlile, to plant the Ile called the Barbados, thirty leagues Northward of Saint Christophers; which by report of their informers, and undertakers, for the excellencie and pleasantnesse thereof, they called Dulcina, but when they came there, they found it such a barren rocke, they left it; although they were told as much before, they would not beleeve it, perswading themselves, those contradicters would get it for themselves, was thus by their cunning opinion, the deceiver of themselves; for seeing it lie conveniently for their purpose in a map, they had not patience to know the goodnesse or badnesse, the inconvenience nor probabilities of the quality, nor quantity; which errour doth predominate in most of our homebred adventurers, that will have all things as they conceit and would have it; and the more they are contradicted, the more hot they are; but you may see, by many examples in the generall history, how difficult a matter it is, to gather the truth from amongst so many forren and severall relations, except you have exceeding good experience both of the Countries, people, and their conditions; and those ignorant undertakings, have beene the greatest hinderance of all those plantations.
At last because they would be absolute, they came to Mevis, a little Ile by Saint Christophers; where they seated themselves, well furnished with all necessaries,
And it is a wonder to me to see such miracles of mischiefes in men; how greedily they persue to dispossesse the planters of the Name of Christ Jesus, yet say they are Christians, when so much of the world is unpossessed; yea, and better land than they so much strive for, murthering so many Christians, burning and spoiling so many cities, villages, and Countries, and subverting so many kingdomes, when so much lieth vast, or only possessed by a few poore Savages, that more serve the Devill for feare, than God for love; whose ignorance we pretend to reforme, but covetousnesse, humours, ambition, faction, and pride, hath so many instruments, we performe very little to any purpose; nor is there either honour or profit to be got by any that are so vile, to undertake the subversion, or hinderance of any honest intended christian plantation.
Now to conclude the travels and adventures of Captaine Smith; how first he planted Virginia, and was set ashore with about an hundred men in the wilde woods; how he was taken prisoner by the Savages, by the King of Pamaunke tied to a tree to be shot to death, led up and downe their Country to be shewed for a wonder; fatted as he thought, for a sacrifice for their Idoll, before whom they conjured him three dayes, with strange dances and invocations, then brought him before their Emperor
Also how hee brought our new England to the subjection of the Kingdome of great Britaine; his fights with the Pirats, left alone amongst a many French men of Warre, and his ship ran from him; his Sea-fights for the French against the Spaniards; their bad usage of him; how in France in a little boat he escaped them; was adrift all such a stormy night at Sea by himselfe, when thirteene French ships were split, or driven on shore by the Ile of Ree, the generall and most of his men drowned, when God to whom be all honour and praise, brought him safe on shore to all their admirations that escaped; you may read at large in his generall history of Virginia, the Summer Iles, and New England.
[Chapter XXVIII.
AS
in all lands where there are many people, there are some theeves, so in all Seas much frequented, there are some pyrats; the most ancient within the memory of threescore yeares was one Callis, who most refreshed himselfe upon the Coast of Wales; Clinton and Pursser his companions, who grew famous, till Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory, hanged them at Wapping; Flemming was as expert and as much sought for as they, yet such a friend to his Country, that discovering the Spanish Armado, he voluntarily came to Plimouth, yeelded himselfe freely to my Lord Admirall, and gave him notice of the Spaniards comming; which good warning came so happily and unexpectedly, that he had his pardon, & a good reward; some few Pirats there then remained; notwithstanding it is incredible how many great and rich prizes the little barques of the West Country daily brought home, in regard of their small charge; for there are so many difficulties in a great Navy, by wind and weather, victuall, sicknesse, losing and finding one another, they seldome defray halfe the charge: but for the grace, state, and defence of the Coast and narrow Seas, a great Navy is most necessary, but not to attempt any farre voyage, except there be such a competent stocke, the want not wherewith to furnish and supply all things with expedition; But to the purpose.
After the death of our most gracious Queene Elizabeth, of blessed memory, our Royall King James, who from his infancie had reigned in peace with all Nations; had no imployment for those men of warre, so that those that were rich rested with that they had; those that were
Now because they grew hatefull to all Christian Princes, they retired to Barbary, where although there be not many good Harbours but Tunis, Argier, Sally, Mamora, and Tituane, there are many convenient Rodes, or the open Sea, which is theire chiefe Lordship: For their best harbours Massalqueber, the townes of Oran, Mellila, Tanger, and Cuta, within the Streights, are possessed by the Spaniards; without the Streights they have also Arzella, and Mazagan; Mamora likewise they have lately taken, and fortified. Ward, a poore English sailer, and Dansker a Dutchman, made first here their Marts, when the Moores knew scarce how to saile a ship; Bishop was Ancient, and did little hurt; but Easton got so much, as made himselfe a Marquesse in Savoy; and Ward lived like a Bashaw in Barbary; those were the first that taught the Moores to be men of warre. Gennings, Harris, Tompson, and divers others, were taken in Ireland, a Coast they much frequented, and died at Wapping. Hewes, Bough, Smith, Walsingam, Ellis, Collins, Sawkwell, Wollistone, Barrow, Wilson, Sayres, and divers others, all these were Captaines amongst the Pirats, whom King James mercifully pardoned; and was it not strange, a few of these should command the Seas. Notwithstanding the Malteses, the Pope, Florentines, Genoeses, Dutch, and English, Gallies, and Men of Warre, they would rob before their faces, and even at their owne Ports, yet seldome more than three, foure, five or six in a Fleet: many times they had very good ships, and well manned, but commonly in such factions amongst
Their conditions.
The best was, they would seldome goe to Sea, so long as they could possibly live on shore, being compiled of English, French, Dutch, and Moores, (but very few Spanyards, or Italians) commonly running one from another, till they became so disjoynted, disordered, debawched, and miserable, that the Turks and Moores beganne to command them as slaves, and force them to instruct them in their best skill, which many an accursed runnagado or Christian turned Turke, did, till they have made those Sally men, or Moores of Barbary so powerfull as they be, to the terror of all the Straights, and many times they take purchase in the maine Ocean, yea sometimes even in the narrow Seas in England, and those are the most cruell villaines in Turkie, or Barbarie; whose natives are very noble, and of good natures, in comparison of them.
To conclude, the misery of a Pirate (although many are as sufficient Sea-men as any) yet in regard of his superfluity, you shall finde it such, that any wise man would rather live amongst wilde beasts than them; therefore let all unadvised persons take heed, how they entertaine that quality; and I could wish Merchants, Gentlemen, and all setters forth of ships, not to bee sparing of a competent pay, nor true payment; for neither Souldiers nor Sea-men can live without meanes, but necessity will force them to steale; and when they are once entered into that trade, they are hardly reclaimed. Those titles of Sea-men and Souldiers, have beene most worthily honoured and esteemed, but now regarded for most part, but as the scumme of the world; regaine therefore your wonted reputations, and endevour rather to adventure to those faire plantations of our English Nation; which however in the beginning were scorned
FINIS.
A Sea Grammar
With the Plaine Exposition of Smiths Accidence for young Sea-men, enlarged.
Divided into fifteene Chapters: what they are you may partly conceive by the Contents.
Written by Captaine John Smith, sometimes Governour of Virginia, and Admirall of New-England.
London,
Printed by John Haviland, 1627.
O
To all the Right Honourable, and most generous Lords in England, especially those of his Majesties Privy Councell, and Councell of Warre.
Great Lords,
JUlius
Cæsar wrote his owne Commentaries, holding it no lesse honour to write, than fight; much hath bin writ concerning the art of war by land, yet nothing concerning the same at Sea. Many others might better than my selfe have done this, but since I found none endevourd it, I have adventured, encouraged by the good entertainment of my late printed Accidence. This I suppose will be much bettered by men in these things better experienced, others ignorance may fault it: I have beene a miserable Practitioner in this Schoole of Warre by Sea and Land more than thirty yeeres, however chance or occasion have kept me from your Lordships knowledge or imployment. Yet I humbly entreat your Lordships to accept and patronize this little Pamphlet, as the best testimony I can present your Honours, of my true duty to my King and Country. Thus humbly craving your Honours pardons, and favourable construction of my good intent, I remaine
Your Honours in all duty
to be commanded,
John Smith.
To The Reader
and all worthy Adventurers by Sea, and well-wishers to Navigation.
Honest Readers,
IF
my desire to doe good hath transported mee beyond my selfe, I intreat you excuse me, and take for requitall this rude bundle of many ages observations; although they be not so punctually compiled as I could wish, and it may bee you expect; At this present I cannot much amend them; if any will bestow that paines, I shall thinke him my friend, and honour his endevours. In the interim accept them as they are, and ponder errours in the balance of goodwill,
Your friend,
John Smith.
To his well deserving friend Captaine John Smith.
REader
within this little worke thou hast
The view of things present, to come, and past,
Of consequence and benefit to such
As know but little, thinking they know much;
And in thy quiet chamber safely read,
Th' experience of the living and the dead,
Who with great paine and perill oft have tride
When they on angry Neptunes backe did ride.
He having with his Trident strucke the maine,
To hoise them up and throw them downe againe
Deare friend I'le cease and leave it to thy Booke.
To praise thy labour. Reader over-looke.
Edw. Ingham.
To the much deserving Captaine, John Smith.
I
Hate to flatter thee, but in my heart
I honour thy faire worth and high desert;
And thus much I must say, thy merits claime
Much praise & honor, both from Truth & Fame.
What Judge so e're thy Actions over-looke,
Thou need'st not feare a triall by thy Booke.
Geor. Bucke.
To his worthily-deserving friend Captaine John Smith.
THe
Lighter Hippias of Troy disclos'd,
Germans in India Cannowes now in trade,
The Barge by grave Amocles was compos'd,
The Argozees first the Illyrians made,
The Galley Jason built that Græcian sparke,
The Cyprians first did crosse the Seas with Barke.
The Keele by the Phænicians first was nam'd,
The Tyrrhens first made anchors, Plateans oares;
The Rhodians for the Brigandine are fam'd,
Cyrenians found the Craer, and Creet adores
Dæedal for Masts, and Saile-yards; Typhis wife
(With triple honour) did the sterne devise.
The Tackle famous Anacharsis wrought,
Noble Pyseus did the Stem first frame,
To light the Copians first the Rudder brought,
Young Icarus for Sailes acquir'd great fame,
Thou, with the best of these mai'st glory share,
Thou hast devis'd, compil'd a worke so rare.
For what long travels observations true
On Seas, (where waves doe seeme to wash the skies)
Have made thee know, thou (willing) do'st unscrew
To those that want like knowledge; each man cries
Live worthy Smith; England for this endevour
Will (if not stupid) give thee thanks for ever.
Nicolas Burley.
In laudem Nobilissimi viri Johannis Smith.
MOney,
the worlds soule, that both formes and fames her,
Is her bad Genius to, it damnes, and shames her.
If merit and desert were truly weighed
In Justice Scales, not all by money swey'd;
A Sea Grammar,
WITH
THE PLAINE EXPOSITION
of SMITHS
Accidence for young Sea-men, enlarged.
Diuided into fifteene Chapters: what they are you
may partly conceiue by the Contents.
Written by Captaine
IOHN SMITH,
sometimes
Gouernour of
VIRGINIA,
and Admirall of
N?VY-ENGLAND.
LONDON,
Printed by IOHN HAVILAND,
1627
Smith should not want reward, with many moe,
Whom sad oblivion now doth over-flow.
For now no good things gotten without money,
Except tis got, as Beares from thornes licke honey,
With danger to themselves. For poore mens words
Are wind, and aire: Great mens are pickes and swords.
Greatnesse more safe may act lust, theft, or treason,
Than poore John Smith or I may steale two peason,
Or drinke a harmelesse cup, to chase away
Sad cares and griefes that haunt us every day.
Who saw thy Virgin limbd by thee so truly,
Would sweare thou hadst beene one that sawest her newly,
One of her latest lovers. But to tell
The truth, I thinke they know her not so well.
And this Sea Grammar learn'd long since by thee,
Thou now hast form'd so artificiallie,
That many a beardlesse boy, and Artlesse foole,
Preferr'd before thee, may come to thy schoole.
John Hagthorpe.
To his Friend Captaine Smith, on his Grammar.
MUch
traveld Captaine, I have heard thy worth
By Indians, in America set forth;
Mee silence best seemes to keepe, and then
Thy better praise be sung by better men,
Who feele thy vertues worthinesse: Who can
Derive thy words, is more Grammarian,
Than Camden, Clenard, Ramus, Lilly were;
Here's language would have non-plust Scaliger.
These and thy travels may in time be seene
By those which stand at Helme, and prime ones beene.
Edw. Jorden.
In Authorem.
EAch
Science termes of Art hath wherewithall
To expresse themselves, calld Technologicall.
Logicke doth teach what Prædicables bee,
Genus and Species,
* Differentia.
W. S.
In Authorem.
THou
which in Sea-learning would'st Clerk commence,
First learne to reade, and after reade to learne,
For words to sound, and not to know their sense,
Is for to saile a ship without a Sterne.
By this Sea Grammar thou mayst distinguish
And understand the Latine by the English.
Here mayst thou learne the names of all ships geere,
And with their names, their natures, and their use;
To hoise the Sailes, and at the Helme to steere;
To know each Shroud, each Rope, each Knot, each Noose,
And by their names to call them every one,
'Tis such a Booke as may be call'd Such none.
And yet a Smith thereof the Authour is,
And from his Forge alone we have the same,
Who, for his skill in such a worke as this,
Doth farre excell all others of his name:
He's neither Lock-Smith, Gold-Smith, nor Black-Smith,
But (to give him his right name) he's Jack Smith.
S. S.
Chap. I.
Of Dockes and their definitions, and what belongs to them.
Chap. II.
How to build a Ship, with the definition of all the principall names of every part of her, and her principall timbers, also how they are fixed one to another, and the reasons of their use.
Chap. III.
How to proportion the Masts and Yards for a Ship, by her Beame and Keele.
Chap. IIII.
The names of all the Masts, Tops, and Yards belonging to a Ship.
Chap. V.
How all the Tackling and Rigging of a Ship is made fast one to another, with the names and reasons of their use.
Chap. VI.
What doth belong to the Boats and Skiffe, with the definition of all those thirteen Ropes which are only properly called Ropes belonging to a Ship or a Boat, and their use.
Chap. VII.
The Names of all sorts of Anchors, Cables and Sailes, and how they beare their proportions, with their use. Also how the Ordnance should be placed, and the goods stowed in a Ship.
Chap. VIII.
The charge and duty of the Captaine of a Ship, and every office and officer in a man of warre.
Chap. IX.
Proper Sea termes for dividing the Company at Sea, and stearing, sayling, and moring a Ship in faire weather or in a storme.
Chap. X.
Proper Sea tearmes for the Winds, Ebbes, Flouds, and Eddies, with their definitions, and an estimate of the depth of the Sea, by the height of the Hils and largenesse of the Earth.
Chap. XI.
Proper Sea tearmes belonging to the good or bad condition of Ships, how to find them and amend them.
Chap. XII.
Considerations for a Sea Captaine in the choise of his Ship, and in placing his Ordnance. In giving Chase, Boording, and entring a man of warre like himself, or a defending Merchant man.
Chap. XIII.
How to manage a fight at Sea, with the proper tearmes in a fight largely expressed, and the ordering a Navy at Sea.
Chap. XIV.
The names of all sorts of great Ordnance, and their appurtenances, with their proper tearmes and expositions, also divers observations concerning their shooting, with a Table of proportion for their weight of metall, weight of powder, weight of shot, and there best at randome and point blanke inlarged.
Chap. XV.
How they divide their shares in a man of Warre; what Bookes and Instruments are fit for a Sea man, with divers advertisements for young Gentlemen that intend to follow the Sea, and the use of the petty Tally.
THe
Expositions of all the most difficult words seldome used but amongst sea men: where you finde the word in the Margent in that breake against it: you shall find the exposition so plainly and briefly, that any willing capacity may easily understand them.
A
Docke is a great pit or pond, or creeke by a harbour side, made convenient to worke in, with two great floud-gates built so strong and close, that the Docke may be dry till the ship be built or repaired, and then being opened, let in the water to float and lanch her, and this is called a dry Docke. A wet Docke is any place, where you may hale in a ship into the oze out of the tides way, where shee may docke her selfe. A cradel is a frame of timber, made along a ship, or the side of a gally by her billidge, for the more case and safty in lanching, much used in Turkie, Spaine, and Italy. And the stockes are certaine framed posts, much of the same nature upon the shore to build a Pinnace, a Catch, a Frigot, or Boat, &c. To those Dockes for building belongs their wood-yards, with saw-pits, and all sorts of timber, but the masts and yards are chained together in some great water to keepe them from rotting, and in season; Also a crab is necessary, which is an engine of wood of three clawes, placed on the ground in the nature of a Capsterne, for the lanching of ships, or heaving them into the Docke.
[Chap. II.
THe
first and lowest timber in a ship is the keele, to which is fastened all the rest; this is a great tree or more, hewen to the proportion of her burden, laid by a right line in the bottome of the docke, or stockes. At the one end is skarfed into it, the Stem, which is a great timber wrought compassing, and all the butt-ends of the planks forwards are fixed to it. The Sterne post is another great timber, which is let into the keele at the other end somewhat sloping, & from it doth rise the two fashion peeces, like a paire of great hornes, to those are fastened all the plankes that reach to the after end of the ship, but before you use any plankes, they lay the Rungs, called floore timbers, or ground timbers, thwart the keele; thorow those you cut your Limberholes to bring the water to the well for the pumpe, the use of them is when the ship is built to draw in them a long haire rope, by pulling it from sterne to stem, to scowre them, and keepe them cleane from choaking.
Those ground timbers doe give the floore of the ship, being straight, saving at the ends they begin to compasse, and there they are called the Rungheads, and doth direct the Sweepe or Mould of the Foot-hookes and Navell timbers, for there doth begin the compasse and bearing of the ship, those are skarfed into the ground timbers, which is one peece of wood let into another, or so much
Sweepe.
Mould.
Skarfing.
Foot-hookes.
Keeleson.
The Garbord is the first planke next the keele on the outside, the Garbord strake is the first seame next the keele, your rising timbers are the hookes, or ground timbers and foot-hookes placed on the keele, and as they rise by little and little, so doth the run of the ship from the floore, which is that part of the ship under water which comes narrower by degrees from the floore timbers along to the sterne post, called the ships way aftward, for according to her run she will steare well or ill, by reason of the quicknesse or slownesse of the water comming to the rudder: now all those plankes under water, as they rise and are joyned one end to another, the fore end is called the Butt-end in all ships, but in great ships they are commonly most carefully bolted, for if one of those ends should spring, or give way it would be a great troublesome danger to stop such a leake, the other parts of those plankes are made fast with good Treenailes
P
Plankes.
Butt-ends.
Treenailes.
The gathering of those workes upon the ships quarter under water is called the Tucke, if it lie too low it makes her have a fat quarter, and hinders the quicke passage of the water to the rudder; if too high she must be laid out in that part, else she will want bearing for her after workes. The Transome is a timber lies thwart the sterne, betwixt the two fashion peeces, and doth lay out the breadth of the ship at the buttockes, which is her breadth from the Tucke upwards, and according there to her breadth or narrownesse, we say she hath a narrow or broad buttocke, the fashion peeces, before spoke of, are the two outmost timbers, on either side the sterne, excepting the counters. The ships Rake is so much of her hull as hangs over both ends of the keele, so much as is forward is said, she rakes so much forward, and so in like manner aftward: by the hull is meant, the full bulke or body of a ship without masts or any rigging from the stem to the sterne: The Rake forward is neere halfe the length of the keele, and for the Rake aftward about the forepart of her Rake forward, but the fore Rake is that which gives the ship good way, and makes her keep a good wind, but if she have not a full Bow, it will make her pitch her head much into the Sea; if but a small Rake forward, the sea will meet her so fast upon the Bowes, she will make small way, and if her sterne be upright as it were, she is called Bluffe, or Bluffe-headed. A ships Billage is the breadth of the floore when she doth lie aground, & Billage water is that which cannot come to the pumpe, we say also she is bilged, when she strikes on a rocke, an anchors flooke or any thing that breakes her plankes or timbers, to spring a leake.
When you have berthed or brought her up to the planks, which are those thicke timbers which goeth fore and aft on each side, whereon doth lie the beames of the first Orlop, which is the first floore to support the plankes
Beames.
Orlop.
Riders.
Lay the Orlop with good planke according to her proportion, so levell as may be is the best in a man of Warre, because all the Ports may be of such equall height, so that every peece may serve any Port, without making any beds or platformes to raise them, but first bring up your worke as before to the second decke or Orlop, and by the way you may cut your number of port holes according to the greatnesse of your ship; by them fasten your Ringbolts for the tackles of your Ordnances, you use Ringbolts also for bringing the plankes and wailes to the ship side, and Set bolts for forcing the workes and plankes together, Clinch bolts are clinched with a riveting hammer for drawing out. But Rag bolts are so jaggered that they cannot be drawne out. Fore locke bolts hath an eye at the end, whereinto a fore locke of iron is driven to keepe it from starting backe. Fend bolts are beat into the outside of a ship with the long head to save her sides from galling against other ships. Drive bolts is a long piece of iron to drive out a treenaile, or any such thing, besides divers others so usefull that without them and long iron spikes and nailes, nothing can be well done; yet I have knowne a ship built, hath sailed to and againe over the maine Ocean, which had not so
Clinch bolts.
Rag bolts.
Fore locke bolts.
Fend bolts.
Drive bolts.
She was built of Cedar.
Now your risings are above the first Orlop as the Clamps are under it, which is long thicke plankes like them, fore and aft on both sides, under the ends of the Beames and timbers of the second Decke or Orlop, or the third Decke or Orlop, or the third Decke which is never called by the name of Orlop, and yet they are all but Decks; also the halfe Decke and quarter Decke, whereon the beames, and timbers beare are called risings. A Flush Decke is when from stem to sterne, it lies upon a right line fore and aft which is the best for a man of Warre, both for the men to helpe and succour one another, as for the using of their armes, or remounting any dismounted peece, because all the Ports on that Decke are on equall height, which cannot be without beds and much trouble, where the Decke doth camber or lie compassing. To sinke a Decke is to lay it lower, to raise a Decke to put it higher, but have a care you so cut your Port holes, one peece lie not right over another for the better bringing them to your marke.
The halfe Decke is from the maine mast to the steareage, & the quarter Decke from that to the Masters Cabin called the round house, which is the utmost of all; but you must understand all those workes are brought up together, as neere equally as may bee from bend to bend, or waile to waile, which are the outmost timbers on the ship sides, and are the chiefe strength of her sides, to which the foot-hookes, beames, & knees, are bolted, and are called the first, second, and third Bend; but the chaine waile is a broad timber set out amongst them, a little above where the chaines and shrouds are fastened together to spread the shrouds the wider the better to succour the masts. Thus the sides and Deckes are wrought till you come at the Gunwaile, which is the upmost waile goeth about the upmost strake or seame of the upmost Decke about the ships waste, and the ships quarter is from the maine mast aftward.
Culvertailed is letting one timber into another in such sort that they cannot slip out, as the Carling ends are fixed in the beames, and Carlings are certaine timbers lieth along the ship from beame to beame, on those the ledges doe rest whereunto the plankes of the Deckes are fastened. The Carling knees are also timbers comes thwart the ship from the sides of the Hatches way, betwixt the two masts, and beares up the Decke on both sides, and on their ends lieth the commings of the hatches, which are those timbers and plankes which beares them up higher than the Deckes, to keepe the water from running downe at the hatches; also they fit Loopholes in them for the close fights, and they are likewise a great ease for men to stand upright if the Deckes be low. The Hatches way is when they are open where the goods are lowered that way right downe into the howle, and the hatches are like trap doores in the middest of the Deckes, before the maine mast, by certaine rings, to take up or lay downe at your pleasure.
A scuttle-hatch is a little hatch doth cover a little square hole we call the Scuttle, where but one man alone can goe downe into the ship, there are in divers places of the ship whereby men passe from Decke to Decke, and there is also small Scuttles grated, to give light to them betwixt Deckes, and for the smoke of Ordnances to passe away by. The Ramshead is a great blocke wherein is three shivers into which are passed the halyards, and at the end of it in a hole is reved the ties, and this is onely belonging to the fore and maine halyards; to this belong the fore Knight, and the maine Knight, upon the second Decke fast bolted to the Beames. They are two short thicke peeces of wood, commonly carved with the head of a man upon them, in those are foure shivers apeece, three for the halyards and one for the top rope to run in, and Knevels are small pieces of wood nailed to the inside of the ship, to belay the sheats and tackes unto.
The Capstaine is a great peece of wood stands upright upon the Decke, abaft the maine mast, the foot standing
Capstaine bars.
The Spindle.
Whelps.
Paul.
Jeare Capstaine.
What are the parts of a pumpe you may see in every place, the handle we call the brake, the pumpes can, is a great can we power water into pumps to make it pumpe. The daile is a trough wherein the water doth runne over the Deckes; But in great ships they use chained pumps which will goe with more ease, and deliver more water. The Dutch men use a Burre pumpe by the ship side, wherein is onely a long staffe with a Burre at the end, like a Gunners spunge, to pumpe up the Billage water
Chained Pumps.
A Bur Pump.
The Pumpe sucks.
The Skuppers are little holes close to all the Decks thorow the Ships sides, whereat the water doth runne out when you pumpe or wash the Decks; the Skupper-leathers are nailed over those holes upon the lower Decke to keepe out the Sea from comming in, yet give they way for it to runne out: Skupper nailes are little short ones with broad heads, made purposely to naile the Skupperleathers, and the cotes of Masts and Pumps. The Waist is that part of the Ship betwixt the maine Mast and the fore-castle, and the Waist boords are set up in the Ships waist, betwixt the Gun-waile and the waist trees, but they are most used in Boats, set up alongst their sides to keepe the Sea from breaking in.
There are usually three Ladders in a Ship; the entering Ladder is in the Waist, made formally of wood, and another out of the Gallery made of Ropes to goe into the boat by in foule weather, and the third at the Beak-head, made fast over the Boulspret to get upon it, onely used in great Ships.
It were not amisse now to remember the Fore-castle, being as usefull a place as the rest, this is the forepart of the Ship above the Decks over the Bow; there is a broad Bow & a narrow Bow, so called according to the broadnes or the thinnesse: the Bow is the broadest part of the Ship before, compassing the Stem to the Loufe, which
Loufe.
Cut a feather.
Hauses.
The Beak-head is without the ship before the fore Castle, supported by the maine knee, fastened into the stem, all painted and carved as the sterne, and of great use, as well for the grace and countenance of the ship, as a place for men to case themselves in. To it is fastened the coller of the maine stay, and the fore tacks there brought aboord; also the standing for rigging and trimming the spretesaile geare, under the midest of it is the Combe, which is a little peece of wood with two holes in it to bring the fore tacks aboord. The Bits are two great peeces of timber, and the Crospeece goeth thorow them, they are ordinarily placed abaft the Manger in the ships loofe, to belay the Cable thereto when you ride at Anchor: Their lower parts are fastened to the Riders, but the middle part in great ships are bolted to two great beames crosse to the Bowes, and yet in extra-ordinary stormes we are glad to make fast the Cable to the maine Mast for strengthning of the Bits and safety
Combe.
Bits.
Crosspeece.
David.
Fish-block.
A Bulks head is like a seeling or a wall of boords thwart the Ship, as the Gunroome, the great Cabin, the bread roome, the quarter Decke, or any other such division: but them which doth make close the fore-castle, and the halfe Decke, the Mariners call the Cubbridge heads, wherein are placed murtherers, and abaft Falcons, Falconets, or Rabinits to cleare the Decks fore and aft so well as upon the ships sides, to defend the ship and offend an enemy. Sockets are the holes wherein the pintels of the murderers or fowlers goe into. The hollow arching betwixt the lower part of the Gallery and the Transome, is called the lower Counter; the upper Counter is from the Gallery to the arch of the round house, and the Brackets are little carved knees to support the Galleries.
The Stearage roome, is before the great Cabin, where he that steareth the Ship doth alwaies stand, before him is a square box nailed together with woodden pinnes, called a Bittacle, because iron nailes would attract the Compasse; this is built so close, that the Lampe or Candle only sheweth light to the stearage, and in it alwaies stands the Compasse, which every one knowes is a round box, and in the midst of the bottome a sharpe pin called a Center whereon the Fly doth play, which is a round peece of pace-boord, with a small wyer under it touched with the Load-stone, in the midst of it is a little brasse Cap that doth keepe it levell upon the Center. On theA darke Compasse.
A Compasse for Variation.
The Tiller is a strong peece of wood made fast to the Rudder, which is a great timber somewhat like a Planke, made according to the burthen of the ship, and hung at the sterne upon hookes and hinges, they call Pintels and Gudgions, or Rudder-irons. The Tiller playeth in the Gunroome over the Ordnances by the Whip-staffe; whereby the Rudder is so turned to and fro as the Helmesman pleaseth, and the Cat holes are over the Ports, right with the Capstaine as they can, to heave the Ship a sterne by a Cable or a Hauser called a sterne-fast. On each side the Stearage roome are divers Cabins, as also in the great Cabin, the quarter Decke, and the round house, with many convenient seates or Lockers to put any thing in, as in little Cupberts.
The Bread-roome is commonly under the Gun-roome, well dried or plated. The Cook-roome where they dresse their victuall may bee placed in divers places of the Ship, as sometimes in the Hould, but that oft spoileth the victuall by reason of the heat, but commonly in Merchantmen it is in the Fore-castle, especially being contrived in Fornaces; besides in a chase their Sterne is that part of the ship they most use in fight, but in a man of warre
Sterne.
Calking.
Okum.
Calking-Iron.
Paying.
Graving.
Barnacles, or Wormes.
Broming or Breaming.
Careene.
Parsling.
If you would have a Ship built of 400. Tuns, she requires a planke of 4. inches: if 300. Tuns, 3. inches: small Ships 2. inches, but none lesse. For clamps, middle bands and sleepers, they be all of six inch planke for binding within. The rest for the sparring up of the workes of square three inch planke. Lay the beames of the Orlope, if she be 400. Tuns at ten foot deepe in howle, and all the beames to be bound with two knees at each end, and a standard knee at every beames end upon the Orlope, all the Orlope to be laid with square three inch planke, and all the plankes to be treenailed to the beames.
Six foot would be betweene the beames of the Deck and Orlope, and ten ports on each side upon the lower Orlope, all the binding betweene them should bee with three inch or two inch planke, and the upper Decke should bee laid with so many beames as are fitting with knees to bind them; laying that Decke with spruce Deale of thirty foot long, the sap cut off, and two inches thicke, for it is better than any other.
Then for the Captaines Cabben or great Cabben, the Stearage, the halfe Decke, the Round house, the Forecastle, and to binde an end with the Capsterne and all things fitting for the Sea, the Smiths worke, the carving, joyning, and painting excepted, are the principall things I remember to be observed, for a Charter-party betwixt the Merchant, the Master, and the Owner, you have Presidents of all sorts in most Scriveners shops.
WHen
a ship is built, she should be masted, wherein is a great deale of experience to be used so well as art; for if you overmast her, either in length or bignesse, she will lie too much downe by a wind, and labour too much a hull, and that is called a Taunt-mast, but if either too small or too short, she is under masted or low masted, and cannot beare so great a saile as should give her her true way. For a man of warre, a well ordered Taunt-mast is best, but for a long voyage, a short Mast will beare more Canvasse, and is lesse subject to beare by the boord: Their Rules are divers, because no Artist can build a Ship so truly to proportion, neither set her Masts, but by the triall of her condition, they may bee impayred or amended: suppose a Ship of 300. Tunnes be 29 foot at the Beame, if her maine Mast be 24. inches diameter, the length of it must be 24. yards, for every inch in thicknesse is allowed a yard in length, and the fore Mast 22. inches in thicknesse, must bee 22. yards in length; your Bowle spret both in length and thicknesse must bee equall to the fore Mast, the Misen 17. yards in length, and 17. inches diameter.
But the Rule most used is to take the 4–5th parts of the bredth of the Ship, and multiply that by three, will give you so many foot as your maine Mast should bee in length, the bignesse or thicknesse will beare it also, allowing an inch for a yard; but if it be a made Mast, that is greater than one Tree, it must be more: for
A made Mast, or an arme Mast.
These Masts have each their steps in the Ship, and their partners at every Decke where thorow they passe to the Keele, being strong timbers bolted to the Beams in circling the Masts, to keep them steady in their steps fast wedged for rowling; yet some ships will not saile so wel as when it doth play a little, but that is very dangerous in foule weather. Their Cotes are peeces of tarred Canvas, or a Tarpawling put about them and the Rudder to keepe the water out. At the top of the fore Mast and maine Mast are spliced cheeks, or thicke clamps of wood, thorow which are in each two holes called the Hounds, wherein the Tyes doe runne to hoise the yards, but the top Mast hath but one hole or hound, and one tye. Every Mast also hath a Cap if a top; which is a peece of square timber with a round hole in it to receive the top Masts or Flag-staffe, to keepe them steady and strong, lest they be borne by the boord in a stiffe gale. The Crosse-trees are also at the head of the Masts, one let into another crosse, and strongly bolted with the Tressell trees, to keepe up the top Masts which are fastened in them, and those are at the tops of each Mast; all the Masts stand upright but the Boulspret which lyeth along over the Beak-head, and that timber it resteth on is called the Pillow.
Now for the yards, suppose the ship be 76. foot at the Keele, her maine yard must be 21. yards in length, and
[Chap. IIII.
THe
Boul-spret, the Spretsaile yard, the Spretsaile top-mast; the Spretsaile top saile yard; the fore Mast, the fore yard, the fore top mast, the fore top-saile yard, the fore top gallant Mast, the fore top gallant saile yard, Cotes, Wouldings, Gromits, and Staples for all yards. The maine Mast, the maine Yard, the maine Top. The maine top Mast, the maine top-saile Yard. The top gallant Mast, the maine top gallant saile Yard. The Trucke is a square peece wood at the top wherein you put the Flag-staffe. The Misen, the Misen Yard, the Misen top mast, the Misen top saile yard. The Crosse Jacke. In great ships they have two Misens, the latter is called the Bonaventure Misen. A Jury Mast, that is, when a Mast is borne by the boord, with Yards, Roofes, Trees, or what they can, spliced or fished together they make a Jury-mast, woulding or binding them with ropes fast triced together with hand-spikes, as they use to would or binde any Mast or Yard.
THe
rigging a Ship, is all the Ropes or Cordage belonging to the Masts and Yards; and it is proper to say, The Mast is well rigged, or the Yard is well rigged, that is, when all the Ropes are well sised to a true proportion of her burthen. We say also, when they are too many or too great, shee is over-rigged, and doth much wrong a Ship in her sailing; for a small waight aloft, is much more in that nature than a much greater below, and the more upright any Ship goeth, the better she saileth.
All the Masts, Top-masts, and Flag-staves have staies, excepting the Spret saile-top Mast, the maine Masts stay is made fast by a Lannier to a Coller, which is a great Rope that comes about the head and Boulspret, the other end to the head of the maine Mast. The maine top-Masts stay is fastened to the head of the fore Mast by a strop and a dead mans eye. The maine top-gallant Masts stay in like manner to the head of the fore top-Mast. The fore Masts and stayes belonging to them in like manner are fastened to the Boulspret, and Spretsaile top-Mast, and those staies doe helpe to stay the Boulspret. The Misen staies doe come to the maine Mast, and the Misen top Mast staies to the shrouds with Crowes-feet: the use of those staies are to keepe the Masts from falling afterwards, or too much forwards. Those Lanniers are many small Ropes reeved into the dead mens eyes of all shrouds, either to slaken them or set them taught;
Q
Crowes-feet.
Blocks or Pullies.
Shivers.
A Cocke.
Running ropes.
The Shrouds are great Ropes which goe up either sides of all Masts. The Misen maine Mast and fore Mast shrouds have at their lower ends dead mens eyes seased into them, and are set up taught by Lanniers to the chaines; at the other end, over the heads of those Masts are pendants, for Tackels and Swifters under them. The top-Masts shrouds in like manner are fastened with Lanniers and dead mens eyes to the Puttocks or plats of iron belonging to them, aloft over the head of the Mast as the other: and the Chaines are strong plates of iron fast bolted into the Ships side by the Chaine-waile. When the Shrouds are too stiffe, we say, case them, when too slacke, we say, set Taught the Shrouds, but the Boulspret hath no Shrouds, and all those small ropes doe crosse the Shrouds like steps are called Ratlings. The Puttocks goe from the Shrouds of the fore Mast, maine Mast or Misen, to goe off from the Shrouds into the Top, Cap, or Bowle, which is a round thing at the head of either Mast for men to stand in, for when the Shrouds come neere the top of the Mast, they fall in so much, that without the Puttocks you could not get into the Top, and in a manner
Chaines.
To Ease.
Taught.
Ratlings.
Puttocks.
Pendants.
The Tackles or ropes runne in three parts, having a Pendant with a blocke at the one end, and a blocke with a hooke at the other, to heave any thing in or out of the ship; they are of divers sorts, as the Botes tackles made fast the one to the fore shrouds, the other to the maine, to hoise the Bose in or out: also the tackles that keepe firme the Masts from straying. The Gunners tackles for haling in or out the Ordnances: but the winding tackle is the greatest, which is a great double blocke with three shivers to the end of a small Cable about the head of the Mast, and serveth as a Pendant. To which is made fast a Guy, which is a rope brought to it from the fore mast, to keepe the weight upon it steady, or from swinging to and againe: Into the blocke is reeved a hawser, which is also reeved thorow another double blocke, having a strop at the end of it; which put thorow the eye of the slings is locked into it with a fid, and so hoise the goods in or out by the helpe of the Snap-blocke.
Cat harpings are small ropes runne in little blockes from one side of the ship to the other, neere the upper decke to keepe the shrouds tight for the more safety ofHalyards.
The Ties.
To sling is to make fast any caske, yard, ordnances, or the like in a paire of Slings, and Slings are made of a rope spliced at either end into it selfe with one eye at either end, so long as to bee sufficient to receive the caske, the middle part of the rope also they seaze together, and so maketh another eye to hitch the hooke of the tackle, another sort are made much longer for the hoising of ordnances, another is a chaine of iron to Sling or binde the yards fast aloft to the crosse trees in a fight, lest the ties should bee cut, and so the mast must fall. The Canhookes are two hookes fastened to the end of a rope with a noose, like this the Brewers use to sling or carry their barrels on, and those serve also to take in or out hogsheads, or any other commodities. A Parbunkel is two ropes that have at each end a noose or lumpe that being crossed, you may set any vessell that hath but one head upon them, bringing but the loopes over the upper end of the caske, fix but the tackle to them, and then the vessell will stand strait in the middest to heave out, or take in without spilling.
Puddings are ropes nailed round to the yards armes close to the end, a pretty distance one from another, to save the Robbins from galling upon the yards, or to serve the anchors ring to save the clinch of the cable from galling. And the Robbins are little lines reeved into the
Robbins.
Furling lines are small lines made fast to the top saile, top gallant saile, and the missen yards armes. The missen hath but one called the smiting line, the other on each side one, and by these we farthell or binde up the sailes. The Brales are small ropes reeved thorow Blockes seased on each side the ties, and come down before the saile, and at the very skirt are fastened to the Creengles, with them we furle or farthell our sailes acrosse, and they belong onely to the two courses and the missen: to hale up the Brales, or brale up the saile, is all one; Creengles are little ropes spliced into the Bolt-ropes of all sailes belonging to the maine and fore mast, to which the bolings bridles are made fast, and to hold by when we shake off a Bonnet.
Boltropes is that rope is sowed about every saile, soft and gently twisted, for the better sowing and handling the sailes. Bunt lines is but a small rope made fast to the middest of the Boltrope to a creengle reeved thorow a small blocke which is seased to the yard, to trice or draw up the Bunt of the saile, when you farthell or make it up. The Clew garnet is a rope made fast to the clew of the saile, and from thence runnes in a blocke seased to the middle of the yard, which in furling doth hale up the clew of the saile close to the middle of the yard, and the clew line is the same to the top sailes top gallant and spret sailes, as the Clew garnet is to the maine and fore-sailes. The Clew of a saile is the lowest corner next the Sheat and Tackes, and stretcheth somewhat goaring or sloping from the square of the saile, and according to the Goaring she is said to spread a great or a little clew. Tackes are great ropes which having a wall-knot at one end seased into the clew of the saile, and so reeved first thorow the chestres, and then commeth in at a hole in the ships sides, this doth carry forward the clew of the saile
Clew line.
A Clew.
Goaring.
Tackes.
Sheats.
Braces.
Boling.
Lee fanngs is a rope reeved into the creengles of the courses, when wee would hale in the bottome of the saile, to lash on a bonnet or take in the saile; and Reeving is but drawing a rope thorow a blocke or oylet to runne up and down. Leech lines are small ropes made fast to the Leech of the top-sailes, for they belong to no other; and are reeved into a blocke at the yard close by the top-saile ties, to hale in the Leech of the saile when you take them in. The Leech of a saile is the outward side of a skirt of a saile, from the earing to the clew; and the Earing is that part of the bunt rope which at all the foure corners of the saile is left open as it were a ring. The two upmost parts are put over the ends of the yards armes, and so made fast to the yards, and the lowermost are seased or Bent to the sheats, and tackes into the clew. The Lifts are two ropes which belong to all yards armes, to top the yards; that is, to make them hang higher or lower at your pleasure. But the top-saile Lifts doe serve for sheats to the top gallant yards, the haling them is called
Earings.
Bent.
Lifts.
Legs are small ropes put thorow the bolt ropes of the maine and fore saile, neere to a foot in length, spliced each end into the other in the leech of the saile, having a little eye whereunto the martnets are fastened by two hitches, and the end seased into the standing parts of the martnets, which are also small lines like crow feet reeved thorow a blocke at the top mast head, and so comes downe by the mast to the decke; but the top-saile martnets are made fast to the head of the top gallant mast, and commeth but to the top, where it is haled and called the top martnets, they serve to bring that part of the leech next the yards arme up close to the yard. Latchets are small lines sowed in the Bonnets and Drablers like loops to lash or make fast the Bonnet to the course, or the course to the Drabler, which we call lashing the Bonnet to the course, or the Drabler to the Bonnet. The Loofe hooke is a tackle with two hookes, one to hitch into a cringle of the maine, or fore saile, in the bolt rope in the leech of the saile by the clew, and the other to strap spliced to the chestres to bouse or pull downe the saile to succour the tackes in a stiffe gale of wind, or take off or put on a Bonnet or a Drabler, which are two short sailes to take off or put to the fore course or the maine, which is the fore saile, or maine saile.
The Knave-line is a rope hath one end fastened to the crosse trees, and so comes downe by the ties to the Rams head, to which is seased a small peece of wood some two foot long with a hole in the end, whereunto the line is reeved, and brought to the ships side, and haled taught to the Railes to keepe the ties and Halyards from turning about one another when they are new. Knettels are two rope yarnes twisted together, and a knot at each end, whereunto to sease a blocke, a rope, or the like. Rope yarnes are the yarnes of any rope untwisted, they serve to sarve small ropes, or make Sinnet, Mats, Plats, or Caburnes, and make up the at the sailes yards armes.
Sinnet is a string made of rope yarne commonly of two, foure, six, eight or nine strings platted in three parts, which being beat flat they use it to sarve ropes or Mats. That which we call a Panch, are broad clouts, woven of Thrums and Sinnet together, to save things from galling about the maine and fore yards at the ties, and also from the masts, and upon the Boltspret, Loufe, Beakehead or Gunwaile to save the clewes of the sailes from galling or fretting. Caburne is a small line made of spun yarne to make a bend of two Cables, or to sease the Tackels, or the like. Seasing is to binde fast any ropes together, with some small rope yarne. Marline is any line, to a blocke, or any tackell, Pendant, Garnet, or the like. There is also a rope by which the Boat doth ride by the ships side, which we cal a Seasen. To sarve any rope with plats or Sinnet, is but to lay Sinnet, Spun yarne, Rope yarne, or a peece of Canvas upon the rope, and then rowle it fast to keepe the rope from galling about the shrowds at the head of the masts, the Cable in the Hawse, the flooke of the Anchor, the Boat rope or any thing. Spun yarne is nothing but rope yarne made small at the ends, and so spun one to another so long as you will with a winch. Also Caskets are but small ropes of Sinnet made fast to the gromits or rings upon the yards, the longest are in the midst of the yards betwixt the ties, and are called the brest Caskets, hanging on each side the yard in small lengths, only to binde up the saile when it is furled.
Marling is a small line of untwisted hemp, very pliant and well tarred, to sease the ends of Ropes from raveling out, or the sides of the blockes at their arses, or if the saile rent out of the Boltrope, they will make it fast with marlin till they have leisure to mend it. The marling spike, is but a small peece of iron to splice ropes together, or open the bolt rope when you sew the saile. Splicing is so to let one ropes end into another they shall be as firme as if they were but one rope, and this is called a round Splice; but the cut Splice is to let one into another with as muchA Knot.
A Wall knot.
A Boling knot.
[Chap. VI.
OF
Boats there are divers sorts but those belonging to ships, are called either the long Boat or ships Boat, which should bee able to weigh her sheat anchor, those will live in any reasonable sea, especially the long Boat; great ships have also other small Boats called Shallops and Skiffes, which are with more case and lesse trouble rowed to and againe upon any small occasion. To a Boat belongs a mast and saile, a stay shear & Halyard, Rudder & Rudder irons, as to a ship, also in any discovery they use a Tarpawling, which is a good peece of Canvas washed over with Tar, to cover the Bailes or hoopes over the sterne of their Boat, where they lodge in an harbor which is that you call a Tilt covered with wadmall in your Wherries; or else an Awning, which is but the boats saile, or some peece of an old saile brought over the yard and stay, and boumed out with the boat hooke, so spread over their heads, which is also much used, as well a shore as in a ship, especially in hot countreys to keepe men from the extremity of heat or wet which is very oft infectious. Thoughts are the seats whereon the Rowers sit; and Thowles small pins put into little holes in the Gunwaile or upon the Boats side, against which they beare the oares when they row, they have also a Daved, and also in long Boats a windlesse to weigh the anchor by, which is with more case than the ship can. The two arching timbers
Awning.
Thoughts.
Thowles.
A Gang.
The Entering rope is tied by the ships side, to hold by as you goe up the Entering ladder, cleats, or wailes.
The Bucket rope that is tied to the Bucket by which you hale and draw water up by the ships side.
The Bolt ropes are those wherein the sailes are sowed.
The Port ropes hale up the Ports of the Ordnances.
The Jeare rope is a peece of a hawser made fast to the maine yard, another to the fore yard close to the ties, reeved thorow a blocke which is seased close to the top, and so comes downe by the mast, and is reeved thorow another blocke at the bottome of the mast close by the decke; great ships have on each side the ties one, but small ships none: the use is to helpe to hoise up the yard to succour the ties, which though they breake yet they would hold up the mast.
The Preventer rope is a little one seased crosse over me ties, that if one part of them should breake, yet the other should not runne thorow the Rams head to indanger the yard.
The Top ropes are those wherewith we set or strike the maine or fore Top masts, it is reeved thorow a great blocke seased under the Cap, reeved thorow the heele of the Top mast thwart ships, and then made fast to a ring with a clinch on the other side the Cap, the other part comes downe by the ties, reeved into the Knights, and so brought to the Capstaine when they set the Top masts.
The Keele rope, you have read in the building, is of haire in the Keele to scower the Limber holes.
The Rudder rope is reeved thorow the stem post, and goeth thorow the head of the Rudder, and then both ends spliced together, serves to save the Rudder if it should bee strucke off the irons.
The Cat rope is to hale up the Cat.
The Boy rope is that which is tied to the boy by the one end, and the anchors flooke by the other.
The Boat rope is that which the ship doth tow her Boat by, at her sterne.
The Ghest rope is added to the Boat rope when shee is towed at the ships sterne, to keepe her from shearing, that is, from swinging to and againe; for in a stiffe gale she will make such yawes, and have such girds, it would indanger her to bee torne in peeces, but that they use to swift her, that is, to incircle the Gunwaile with a good rope, and to that make fast the Ghest rope.
THe
proper tearmes belonging to Anchors are many: the least are called Kedgers, to use in calme weather in a slow streame, or to kedg up and downe a narrow River, which is when they feare the winde or tide may drive them on shore; they row by her with an Anchor in a boat, and in the middest of the streame, or where they finde most fit if the Ship come too neere the shore, and so by a Hawser winde her head about, then waigh it againe till the like occasion, and this is kedging. There is also a streame Anchor not much bigger, to stemme an easie stream or tide. Then there is the first, second, and third Anchor, yet all such as a Ship in faire weather may ride by, and are called Bow Anchors. The greatest is the sheat Anchor, and never used but in great necessity. They are commonly made according to the burthen of the Ship by proportion, for that the sheat Anchor of a small ship will not serve for a Kedger to a great ship. Also it beareth a proportion in it selfe, as the one flooke, which is that doth sticke in the ground, is but the third part of the shanke in length; at the head of the Shanke there is a hole called an Eye, and in it a Ring, wherein is the Nut to which there is fast fixed a Stocke of wood crossing the Flookes, and the length is taken from the length of the Shanke. These differ not in shape but in waight, from
An Anchors shanke.
Flook.
Shoulder.
Beame or Nut.
Eye.
Ring.
Stocke.
The Cables also carry a proportion to the Anchors, but if it be not three stroud, it is accounted but a Hawser, yet a great ships Hawser may be a Cable to the sheat Anchor for a small ship: and there is the first, second, and third Cable, besides the Sheat Anchor Cable. If the Cable bee well made, we say it is well laid. To keckell or sarve the Cable, as is said, is but to bind some old clouts to keepe it from galling in the Hawse or Ring. Splice a Cable, is to fasten two ends together, that it may be double in length, to make the Ship ride with more ease, and is called a shot of Cable. Quoile a Cable, is to lay it up in a round Ring, or fake one above another. Pay more Cable, is when you carry an Anchor out in the boat to turne over. Pay cheap, is when you over set it, or turnes it over boord faster. Veere more Cable, is when you ride at Anchor. And end for end is when the Cable runneth cleere out of the Hawse, or any Rope out of his shiver. A Bight is to hold by any part of a coile, that is, the upmost fake. A Bitter is but the turne of a Cable about the Bits, and veare it out by little and little. And the Bitters end is that part of the Cable doth stay within boord. Gert, is when the Cable is so taught that upon the turning of a tide, a Ship cannot goe over it.
To bend the Cable to the Anchor, is to make it fast to the Ring; unbend the Cable, is but to take it away, which we usually doe when we are at Sea, and to tie two ropes or Cables together is called bending. Hitch, is to catch hold of any thing with a rope to hold it fast, or with a hooke, as hitch the fish-hooke to the Anchors flooke, or the Tackles into the Garnets of the Slings. Fenders are peeces of old Hawsers called Junkes hung over the ships sides to keepe them from brusing. In boats they use poles or boat-hooks to fend off the boat from brusing. A
Fenders.
Junkes.
Brestfast.
Sternfast.
Rousing.
Shank-panter.
The maine saile and the fore saile is called the fore course, and the maine course or a paire of courses. Bonits and Drablers are commonly one third part a peece to the saile they belong unto in depth, but their proportion is uncertaine; for some will make the maine saile so deepe, that with a shallow bonet they will cloath all the Mast without a Drabler, but without bonets we call them but courses; we say, lash on the bonet to the course, because it is made fast with Latchets into the eylot holes of the saile, as the Drabler is to it, and used as the wind permits. There is also your maine top-saile, and fore top-saile, with their top-gallant sailes, and in a faire gaile your studding sailes, which are bolts of Canvasse, or any cloth that will hold wind, wee extend alongst the side of the maine saile, and boomes it out with a boome or long pole, which we use also sometimes to the clew of the maine saile, fore saile, and spret saile, when you goe before the wind or quartering, else not. Your Miszen, and Miszen top-saile, your Spret and Spret top-saile, as the rest, take all their names of their yards. A Drift saile is onely used
Maine top Saile.
Fore top Saile.
Top gallant Sailes.
Studding Sailes.
Misen.
Misen top Saile.
Spret saile.
Spret saile top-Saile.
Drift Saile.
Netting Saile.
Nettings.
Waist-trees.
Roufe-trees.
Stantions.
Gratings.
Head Sailes.
After Sailes.
The Ship being thus provided, there wants yet her
Stowage or to stow, is to put me goods in Howle in order. The most ponderous next the Ballast, which is next the Keelson to keepe her stiffe in the Sea. Balast is either Gravell, Stones, or Lead, but that which is driest, heaviest, and lies closest is best. To finde a leake, they trench the Ballast, that is, to divide it. The Ballast wil sometimes shoot, that is, run from one side to another, and so will Corne and Salt, if you make not Pouches or Bulk-heads, which when the Ship doth heeld is very dangerous to overset or turne the Keele upwards. For Caske that is so stowed, tier above tier with Ballast, and canting Coines, which are little short peeces of wood or Billets cut with a sharpe ridge or edge to lye betwixt the Caske; and standing Coines are Billets or Pipe-staves, to make them they cannot give way nor stirre. The ship will beare much, that is, carry much Ordnance or goods, or beare much saile; and when you let any thing downe into the Howle, lowering it by degrees, they say, Amaine; and being downe, Strike.
R
THe
Captaines charge is to command all, and tell the Master to what Port hee will goe, or to what Height; In a fight he is to give direction for the managing thereof, and the Master is to see the cunning of the ship, and trimming of the sailes.
The Master and his Mates are to direct the course, command all the Sailers, for stearing, trimming, and sailing the ship; his Mates are only his seconds, allowed sometimes for the two mid ships men, that ought to take charge of the first prise.
The Pilot when they make land doth take the charge of the ship till he bring her to harbour.
The Chirurgion is to be exempted from all duty, but to attend the sicke, and cure the wounded: and good care would be had he have a certificate from Barber Chirurgions Hall of his sufficiency, and also that his chest be well furnished both for Physicke and Chirurgery, and so neare as may be proper for that clime you goe for, which neglect hath beene the losse of many a mans life.
The Cape-merchant or Purser hath the charge of all the Carragasoune or merchandize, and doth keepe an account of all that is received, or delivered, but a man of Warre hath onely a Purser.
The Master Gunner hath the charge of the ordnance,
The Carpenter and his Mate, is to have the nailes, clinches, roove and clinch nailes, spikes, plates, rudder irons, pumpe nailes, skupper nailes and leather, sawes, files, hatchets and such like, and ever ready for calking, breaming, stopping leakes, fishing, or splicing the masts or yards as occasion requireth, and to give an account of his store.
The Boatswaine is to have the charge of all the cordage, tackling, sailes, fids and marling spikes, needles, twine, saile-cloth, and rigging the ship, his Mate the command of the long boat, for the setting forth of anchors, weighing or fetching home an anchor, warping, towing, or moring, and to give an account of his store.
The Trumpeter is alwayes to attend the Captaines command, and to sound either at his going a shore, or comming aboord, at the entertainment of strangers, also when you hale a ship, when you charge, boord, or enter; and the poope is his place to stand or sit upon, if there bee a noise, they are to attend him, if there be not, every one hee doth teach to beare a part, the Captaine is to incourage him, by increasing his shares, or pay, and give the master Trumpeter a reward.
The Marshall is to punish offenders, and to see justice executed according to directions; as ducking at the yards arme, haling under the keele, bound to the capsterne, or maine mast with a basket of shot about his necke, setting in the bilbowes, and to pay the Cobtie or the Morioune; but the boyes the Boatswaine is to see every Munday at the chest, to say their compasse, and receive their punishment for all their weekes offences, which done, they are to have a quarter can of beere, and a basket of bread, but if the Boatswaine eat or drinke before hee catch them, they are free.
The Corporall is to see the setting and releeving the watch, and see all the souldiers and sailers keepe their armes cleane, neat, and yare and teach them their use.
The Steward is to deliver out the victuals according to the Captaines directions, and messe them foure, five, or six, as there is occasion.
The quarter Masters have the charge of the howle, for stowing, romaging, and trimming the ship in the hold, and of their squadrons for the watch, and for fishing to have a Sayne, a fisgig, a harpin yron, and fish hookes, for Porgos, Bonetos, Dolphins, or Dorados, and rayling lines for Mackrels.
The Cooper is to looke to the caske, hoopes and twigs, to stave or repaire the buckets, baricos, cans, steepe tubs, runlets, hogsheads, pipes, buts, &c. for wine, beare, sider, beverage, fresh water, or any liquor.
The Cooke and his Mate. The Coxswaine is to have a choise Gang to attend the skiffe to goe to and againe as occasion commandeth. The Cooke is to dresse and deliver out the victuall, hee hath his store of quarter cans, small cans, platters, spoones, lanthornes, &c. and is to give his account of the remainder.
The Swabber is to wash and keepe cleane the ship and maps.
The Liar is to hold his place but for a weeke, and hee that is first taken with a lie, every Munday is so proclaimed at the maine mast by a generall cry, a Liar, a Liar, a Liar, hee is under the Swabber, and onely to keepe cleane the beake head, and chaines.
The Sailers are the ancient men for hoising the sailes, getting the tacks aboord, haling the bowlings, and stearing the ship.
The Younkers are the young men called fore-mast men, to take in the top-sailes, or top and yard, for furling the sailes, or slinging the yards, bousing or trising, and take their turnes at helme.
The Lieutenant is to associate the Captaine, and in his
[Chap. IX.
IT
is to bee supposed by this the Ship is victualled and manned, the voiage determined, the steepe Tubs in the chains to shift their Beefe, Porke, or Fish in salt water, till the salt be out though not the saltnesse, and all things else ready to set saile; but before wee goe any further, for the better understanding the rest, a few words for stearing and cunning the Ship would not bee amisse. Then know, Star-boord is the right hand, Lar-boord the left; Starboord the Helme, is to put the Helme a Starboord, then the ship will goe to the Larboord. Right your Helme, that is, to keepe it in the mid ships, or right up. Port, that is, to put the Helme to Larboord, and the Ship will goe to the Starboord, for the Ship will ever goe contrary to the Helme. Now by a quarter wind, they will say aloofe, or keepe your loofe, keepe her to it, have a care, of your Lee-latch. Touch the wind, and warre no more, is no more but to bid him at the Helme to keepe her so neere the wind as may be; no neere, ease the Helme, or beare up, is to let her fall to Lee-ward. Steady, that is, to keepe her right upon that point you steare by; be yare at the Helme, or a fresh man to the Helme. But he that keepes the Ship most from yawing doth commonly use the lest motion with the Helme, and those steare the best.
The Master and company being aboord, he commands them to get the sailes to the yards, and about your gearePredy.
A Pike.
Tally.
When this is done, the Captaine or Master commands the Boatswaine to call up the company; the Master being chiefe of the Starboord watch doth call one, and his right hand Mate on the Larboord doth call another, and so forward till they be divided in two parts, then each man is to chuse his Mate, Consort, or Comrade, and then devide them into squadrons according to your number and burthen of your ship as you see occasion; these are to take their turnes at the Helme, trim sailes, pumpe, and doe all duties each halfe, or each squadron for eight Glasses or foure houres which is a watch, but care would bee had that there be not two Comrades upon one watch because they may have the more roome in their Cabbins to rest. And as the Captaine and masters Mates, Gunners, Carpenters, Quartermasters, Trumpeters, &c. are to be abaft the Mast, so the Boatswaine, and all the Yonkers or common Sailers under his command is to be before the Mast. The next is, to messe them foure to a messe, and then give every messe a quarter Can of beere and a basket of bread to stay their stomacks till the Kettle be boiled, that they
For now the wind veeres, that is, it doth shift from point to point, get your Starboord tacks aboord, and tally or hale off your Lee-Sheats. The Ship will not wayer, settle your maine Topsaile, veere a fadome of your sheat. The wind comes faire againe and a fresh gale, hale up the slatch of the Lee-boling. By Slatch is meant the middle part of any rope hangs over boord. Veere more sheat, or a flowne sheat, that is, when they are not haled home to the blocke. But when we say, let fly the sheats, then they let go amaine, which commonly is in some gust, lest they spend their topsailes, or if her quicke side lie in the water, overset the ship. A flowne sheat is when shee goes before the wind, or betwixt a paire of sheats, or all sailes drawing. But the wind shrinkes, that is, when you must take in the Spretsaile, and get the tacks aboord, hale close the maine Boling, that is, when your Tacks are close aboord. If you would saile against the wind or keepe your owne, that is, not to fall to lee-ward or goe backe againe, by halling off close your Bolings, you set your sailes so sharp as you can to lie close by a wind, thwarting it a league or two, or more or lesse, as you see cause, first on the one boord then on the other; this we call boording or beating it up upon a tacke in the winds eye, or bolting to and againe; but the longer your boords are, the more you worke or gather into the wind. If a sudden flaw of wind should surprise you, when you would lower a yard so fast as you can, they call A maine; but a crosse saile cannot come neerer the wind than six
It over-casts we shall have wind, fowle weather, settell your top sailes, take in the spret-saile, in with your top-sailes, lower the fore-saile, tallow under the parrels, brade up close all them sailes, lash sure the ordnance, strike your top-masts to the cap, make it sure with your sheeps feet. A storme, let us lie at Trie with our maine course, that is, to hale the tacke aboord, the sheat close aft, the boling set up, and the helme tied close aboord. When that will not serve then Try the mizen, if that split, or the storme grow so great she cannot beare it; then hull, which is to beare no saile, but to strike a hull is when they would lie obscurely in the Sea, or stay for some consort, lash sure the helme a lee, and so a good ship will lie at ease under the Sea as wee terme it. If shee will weather coile, and lay her head the other way without loosing a saile, that must bee done by bearing up the Helme, and then she will drive nothing so farre to Leeward. They call it hulling also in a calme swelling Sea, which is commonly before a storme, when they strike their sailes lest she should beat them in peeces against the mast by Rowling. We say a ship doth Labour much when she doth rowle much any way; but if she will neither Try nor Hull, Then Spoone, that is, put her right before the wind, this way although shee will rowle more than the other, yet if she be weake it will not straine her any thing so much in the Trough of the Sea, which is the distance betwixt two waves or Billowes. If none of this will doe well, then she is in danger to founder, if not sinke. Foundering is when she will neither veere nor steare, the Sea will so over rake her, except you free out the water, she will lie like a log, and so consequently sinke. To spend a mast or yard, is when they are broke by fowle weather, and to spring a mast is when it is cracked in any place.
In this extremity he that doth cun the ship cannot have too much judgement, nor experience to try her drift, or how she capes, which are two tearmes also used in theA Yoke.
When the storme is past, though the wind may alter three or foure points of the compasse, or more, yet the Sea for a good time will goe the same way; then if your course be right against it, you shall meet it right a head, so we call it a head Sea. Sometimes when there is but little wind, there will come a contrary Sea, and presently the winde after it, wherby we may judge that from whence it came was much winde, for commonly before any great storme the Sea will come that way. Now if the ship may runne on shore in ose or mud she may escape, or Billage on a rocke, or Ancors flooke, repaire her leake, but if she split or sinke, shee is awracke. But seeing the storme decreaseth, let us trie if she will endure the Hullocke of a Saile, which sometimes is a peece of the mizen saile or some other little saile, part opned to keepe her head to the sea, but if yet shee would weather coile, wee will loose a Hullocke of her fore-saile, and put the Helme a weather, and it will bring her head where her sterne is; courage my hearts.
It cleares up, set your fore-saile; Now it is faire weather, out with all your sailes, goe lardge or laske, that is, when we have a fresh gale, or faire wind, and all sailes drawing. But for more haste unparrell the mizen yard and lanch it, and the saile over her Lee quarter, and fit Gives at the further end to keepe the yard steady, and with a Boome boome it out; this we call a Goose-wing. Who is at Helme there? Sirra you must be amongst the Points; Well Master the Channell is broad enough; Yet you cannot steare betwixt a paire of sheats; Those are words
Goosewing.
Get your Larboord Tackes aboord, hale off your star-boord sheats, keepe your course upon the point you are directed, Port, he will lay her by the lee; the staies, or backe staies, that is, when all the sailes flutter in the winde, and are not kept full, that is full of wind, they fall upon the masts and shrowds, so that the ship goes a drift upon her broad side, fill the sailes, keepe full, full and by. Make ready to Tacke about, is but for every man to stand to handle the sailes and ropes they must hale; Tacke about is to beare up the helme, and that brings her to stay all her sailes lying flat against the shrowds, then as she turnes wee say shee is payed, then let rise your Lee-tacks and hale off your sheats, and trim all your sailes as they were before, which is cast of that Boling which was the weather boling, and hale up taught the other. So all your Sheats, Brases, and Tackes are trimmed by a winde as before. To belay, is to make fast the ropes in their proper places. Round in, is when the wind larges, let rise the maine tacke and fore tacke, and hale aft the fore sheat to the cats head, and the maine sheat to the cubbridge head, this is Rounding in, or rounding aft the saile; the sheats being there they hale them downe to keepe them firme from flying up with a Pasarado, which is any rope wherewith wee hale downe the sheats, blockes of the maine or fore saile, when they are haled aft the clew of the maine saile to the Cubbridge head of the maine mast, and the clew of the fore saile to the Cat head; Doe this when the ship goes large.
Observe the height, that is, at twelve a clocke to take the height of the Sunne, or in the night the North star, or in the forenoone and afternoone, if you misse these by finding the Azimuth and Alnicanter. Dead water is the Eddie water followes the sterne of the ship, not passing away so quickly as that slides by her sides. The wake of a ship is the smooth water a sterne shewing the way shee hath gone in the sea, by this we judge what way
The wake.
Disimbogue.
A Drift.
Rockweed.
Dipsie line
Plummet.
One to the top to looke out for land, the man cries out Land to; which is just so farre as a kenning, or a man may discover, descrie, or see the land. And to lay a land is to saile from it just so farre as you can see it. A good Land fall is when we fall just with our reckoning, if otherwise a bad Land fall; but however how it beares, set it by the compasse, and bend your Cables to the Anchors. A Head land, or a Point of land doth lie further out at sea than the rest. A Land marke, is any Mountaine, Rocke, Church, Windmill or the like, that the Pilot can know by comparing one by another how they beare by the compasse. A Reach is the distance of two points soSounding line.
The Lead.
Fowle water.
When a ship sailes with a large wind towards the land, or a faire wind into a harbour, we say she beares in with the land or harbour. And when she would not come neere the land, but goeth more Roome-way than her course, wee say she beares off; but a ship boord, beare off is used to every thing you would thrust from you. Beare up is to bring the ship to goe large or before the wind. To Hold off is when we heave the Cable at the Capsterne, if it be great and stiffe, or slimie with ose, it surges or slips backe unlesse they keep it close to the whelps, and then they either hold it fast with nippers, or brings it to the Jeare Capsterne, and this is called Holding off. As you approach the shore, shorten your sailes, when you are in harbour take in your sailes, and come to an anchor, wherein much judgement is required.
To know well the soundings, if it be Nealed to, that is, deepe water close aboord the shore, or shallow, or if the Lee under the weather shore, or the lee shore be sandy, clay, osie, or fowle and rockie ground, but the Lee shore all men would shun that can avoid it. Or a Roade which is an open place neere the shore. Or the Offing which is the open Sea from the shore, or the middest of any
Now the ship is said to Ride, so long as the Anchors doe hold and comes not home. To Ride a great roade is when the winde hath much power. They will strike their top masts, and the yards alongst ships, and the deeper the water is, it requires more Cable; when wee have rid in any distresse wee say wee have rid hawse full, because the water broke into the hawses. To ride betwixt wind and tide, is when the wind & tide are contrary & of equall power, which will make her rowle extremely, yet not straine much the cable. To Ride thwart is to ride with her side to the tide, and then she never straines it. To ride apike is to pike your yards when you ride amongst many ships. To ride acrosse is to hoise the maine and fore yards to the hounds, and topped alike. When the water is gone and the ship lies dry, we say she is Sewed; if her head but lie dry, she is Sewed a head; but if she cannot all lie dry, she cannot Sew there. Water borne is when there is no more water than will just beare her from the ground. The water line is to that Bend or place she should swim in when she is loaded.
Lastly, to More a ship is to lay out her anchors as is most fit for her to ride by, and the wayes are divers; as first, to More a faire Berth from any annoiance. To More a crosse is to lay one anchor to one side of the streame, and the other to the other right against one another, and so they beare equally ebbe and flood. To More alongst is to lay an anchor amidst the streame ahead, and another asterne, when you feare driving a shore. Water shot is to more quartering betwixt both nether crosse, nor alongst the tide. In an open rode they will more that way they thinke the wind will come the most to hurt them. To more a Proviso, is to have one anchor in the river, and a hawser a shore, which is mored with her head a shore; otherwise two cables is the least, and foure cables the best to more by.
WHen
there is not a breath of wind stirring, it is a calme or a starke calme. A Breze is a wind blowes out of the Sea, and commonly in faire weather beginneth about nine in the morning, and lasteth till neere night; so likewise all the night it is from the shore which is called a Turnado, or a Sea-turne, but this is but upon such coasts where it bloweth thus most certainly, except it be a storme, or very fowle weather, as in Barbaria, Ægypt, and the most of the Levant. We have such Brezes in most hot countreys in Summer, but they are very uncertaine. A fresh Gale is that doth presently blow after a calme, when the wind beginneth to quicken or blow. A faire Loome Gale is the best to saile in, because the Sea goeth not high, and we beare out all our sailes. A stiffe Gale is so much wind as our top-sailes can endure to beare. An Eddie wind is checked by the saile, a mountaine, turning, or any such thing that makes it returne backe againe. It over blowes when we can beare no top-sailes. A flaw of wind is a Gust which is very violent upon a sudden, but quickly endeth. A Spout in the West Indies commonly falleth in those Gusts, which is, as it were, a small river falling entirely from the clouds, like out of our water Spouts, which make the Sea where it falleth rebound in flashes exceeding high. Whirle winds runneth round, and bloweth divers wayes at once. A storme is knowne toA Tempest.
A Mounsoune.
A Hericano.
We say a calme sea, or Becalmed, when it is so smooth the ship moves very little, and the men leap over boord to swim. A Rough Sea is when the waves grow high. An overgrowne Sea when the surges and billowes goe highest. The Rut of the sea where it doth dash against any thing. And the Roaring of the Sea is most commonly observed a shore, a little before a storme or after a storme.
Flood is when the water beginneth to rise, which is young flood as we call it, then quarter flood, halfe flood, full Sea, still water, or high water. So when it Ebbes, quarter ebbe, halfe ebbe, three quarter ebbe, low water, or dead low water every one doth know; and also that as at a spring tide the Sea or water is at the highest, so at a Neape tide it is at the lowest. This word Tide, is common both to Flood and Ebbe; for you say as well tide of ebbe, as tide of flood, or a windward Tide when the Tide runnes against the streame, as a Lee-warde Tide, that is, when the wind and the Tide goeth both one way, which makes the water as smooth as the other rough. To Tide over to a place, is to goe over with the Tide of ebbe or flood, and stop the contrary by anchoring till the next Tide, thus you may worke against the wind if it over blow not. A Tide gate is where the tide runneth strongest. It flowes Tide and halfe Tide, that is, it will be halfe flood by the shore, before it begin to flow in theEddie Tide.
As touching the reasons of ebbes and floods, and to know how far it is to the bottome of the deepest place of the Sea, I will not take upon me to discourse of; as knowing the same to be the secrets of God unrevealed to man: only I will set downe a Philosophicall speculation of divers mens opinions touching the depth of the Sea; which I hope will not be thought much impertinent to the subject of this booke by the judicious Reader.
Fabianus in Plinie, and Cleomides conceived the depth of the Sea to be fifteene furlongs, that is, a mile and ⅞ parts, Plutarch compared it equall to the highest mountaines, Scallinger and others conceited the hils farre surpassed the deepnesse of the Sea, and that in few places it is more than a hundered paces in depth; it may bee hee meant in some narrow Seas; but in the maine Ocean experience hath taught us it is much more than twice so much, for I have sounded 300. fadome, yet found no ground. Eratosthenes in Theon that great Mathematitian writeth the highest mountain perpendicular is but ten furlongs, that is, one mile and a quarter. Also Dicæarcus affirmeth this to be the height of the bill Pelius in Thessalia, but Xenagoras in Plutarch observed the height of Olimpus in the same region to be twenty paces more, which is 1270. paces, but surely all those meane onely those mountaines in or about Greece where they lived and were best acquainted; but how these may compare with the Alps in Asia, Atlas in Africa, Caucasus in India, the Andes in Peru, and divers others hath not yet beene examined.
But whatsoever the hils may be above the superficies of the earth, many hold opinion the Sea is much deeper, who suppose that the earth at the first framing was in
S
But both by Scriptures, the experience of Navigators, and reason in making estimation of the depth of the Sea, reckon not onely the height of the hils above the common superficies of the earth, but the height of all the dry land above the superficies of the Sea, because the whole masse of earth that now appeareth above the waters, being taken as it were out of the places which the waters now possesse, must be equall to the place out of which it was taken; so
For that the plain face of the dry land is not level, or equally distant from the Center, but hath a great descent towards the Sea, and a rising towards the mid-land parts, although it appeare not plainly to the eye, yet to reason it is most manifest; because we find that part of the earth the Sea covereth descendeth lower and lower towards the Sea. For the Sea, which touching the upper face of it, is knowne by nature to be levell and evenly distant from the center, is observed to wax deeper & deeper the further one saileth from the shore towards the maine Ocean: even so in that part which is uncovered, the streamings of Rivers on all sides from the mid-land parts towards the Sea, sliding from the higher to the lower declareth so much, whose courses are some 1000. or 2000. miles, in which declination, Pliny in his derivation of water requireth one cubit of declining in 240. foot of proceeding. But Columella, Viturnius, Paladius, and others, in their conduction of waters require somewhat lesse; namely, that in the proceeding of 200. foot forward, there should bee allowed one foot of descending downeward, which yet in the course of 1000. miles, as Danubius, Volgha, or Indus, &c. have so much or more, which will make five miles of descent in perpendicular account, and in the course of 2000. or more, as Nilus, Niger, and the River of the Amazons have 10. miles or more of the like descent.
These are not taken as rules of necessity, as though water could not runne without that advantage, for that respect the conveyers of waters in these times contentNote the difference betwixt the springs of the rivers, and their falling into the Sea is not great.
A
Ship that will try hull, and ride well at Anchor, we call a wholsome Ship. A long Ship that drawes much water will doe all this, but if she draw much water and be short, she may hull well, but neither try nor ride well; if she draw little water and be long, she may try and ride well, but never hull well, which is called an unwholsome ship. The howsing in of a Ship is when shee is past the bredth of her bearing she is brought in narrow to her upper workes: it is certaine this makes her wholsome in the Sea without rowling, because the weight of her Ordnance doth counterpoise her bredth under water, but it is not so good in a man of warre, because it taketh away a great deale of her roome, nor will her tacks ever so well come aboord as if she were laid out aloft and not flaring, which is when she is a little howsing in, neere the water, and then the upper worke doth hang over againe, and is laid out broder aloft, this makes a Ship more roomy aloft for men to use their armes in, but Sir Walter Rawleighs proportion, which is to be proportionally wrought to her other worke is the best, because the counterpoise on each side doth make her swimme perpendicular or straight, and consequently steady, which is the best.
If a ship be narrow, and her bearing either not laid out enough or too low, then you must make her broader and her bearing the higher by ripping off the plankes two orCranke side.
Furring.
A false Keele.
Gripe.
A false stem.
The runne.
A good runne.
A bad runne.
A Stirrup.
Her Rake.
Loome.
Heeld.
To overset or overthrow a ship, is by bearing too much saile you bring her Keele upwards, or on shore overthrow her by grounding her, so that she falls upon one side; and we say a Ship is walt when shee is not stiffe, and hath not Ballast enough in her to keepe her stiffe. And wall reared when she is right built up, after shee comes to her bearing it makes her ill shapen and unseemely, but it gives her within much roome, and she is very wholsome, if her bearing be well laid out. The Masting of a Ship is much to be considered, and will much cause her to saile well or ill, as I have related in the masting a Ship. Iron sicke, is when the Bolts, Spikes, or Nailes are so eaten with rust they stand hollow in the plankes, and so makes her leake, the which to prevent, they use to put lead over all the bolt heads under water. Lastly, the trimming of a ship doth much amend or impaire her sailing, and so alter her condition. To finde her trim, that is, how she will saile best; is by trying her sailing with another Ship so many glasses, trimmed a head and so many a sterne, and so many upon an even Keele; also the easing of her Masts and Shrouds, for some ships will saile much better when they are slacke than when they are taught.
[Chap. XII.
IN
Land service we call a man of warre a Souldier either on foot or horse, and at Sea a Ship, which if she be not as well built, conditioned, and provided, as neere fitting such an imploiment as may be, she may prove (either) as a horseman that knoweth not how to hold his raines, keepe his seat in his saddle and stirrops, carry his body, nor how to helpe his horse with leg and spur in a curvet, gallop, or stop; or as an excellent horseman that knoweth all this, mounted upon a Jade that will doe nothing, which were he mounted according to his experience, hee would doe more with that one, than halfe a dozen of the other though as well provided as himselfe. But I confesse, every horseman cannot mount himself alike, neither every Seaman ship himselfe as he would, I meane not for outward ornament, which the better they are, the lesse to be disliked; for there cannot be a braver sight than a ship in her bravery, but of a competent sufficiency as the businesse requireth. But were I to chuse a ship for my self, I would have her saile well, yet strongly built, her decks flush and flat, and so roomy that men might passe with ease; her Bow and chase so Gaily-like contrived, should beare as many Ordnances as with conveniency she could, for that alwaies commeth most to fight, and so stiffe, she should beare a stiffe saile and beare out her lower
Now being at Sea, the tops are seldome without one or other to looke out for purchase, because hee that first discries a saile, if she prove prize, is to have a good sute of Aparell, or so much money as is set downe by order for his reward, as also he that doth first enter a Ship there is a certaine reward allowed him; when wee see a Ship alter her course, and useth all the meanes she can to fetch you up, you are the chase, and hee the chaser. In giving chase or chasing, or to escape being chased, there is required an infinite judgement and experience, for there is no rule for it; but the shortest way to fetch up your chase is the best. If you bee too lee-ward, get all your Tacks aboord, and shape your course as he doth to meet him at the neerest angle you can, then he must either alter his course and Tacke as you Tacke as neere the wind as he can lye to keepe his owne till night, and then strike a Hull that you may not descry him by his sailes, or doe his best to lose you in the darke; for looke how much he falls to lee-ward, hee falls so much in your way. If he be
How to give chase, and escape the chaser.
Boord and Boord is when two ships lie together side by side, but hee that knoweth how to defend himselfe, and worke well, will so cun his ship, as force you to enter upon his quarter, which is the highest part of the ship, and but the mizen shrouds to enter by; from whence he may do you much hurt with little danger, except you fire him, which a Pirat will never doe, neither sinke you if he can chuse, except you be able to force him to defend himselfe. But in a Sea fight wee call Boording, in Boording where wee can, the greatest advantage for your Ordnance is to boord him thwart the hawse, because you may use all the ordnance you have on one side, and she onely them in her prow; but the best and safest boording for entring is on the bow, but you must be carefull to cleare the decks with burning granados, fire-pots, poutches of powder, to which give fire by a Gunpowder match, to prevent traines to the powder chest, which are long boards joyned like a triangle with divers broad ledges on either side, wherein lieth as many peeble stones or beatch as can there lie, those being fired will make all cleare before them. Besides in an extremity a man would rather blow up the quarter decke, halfe decke, fore castle, or any thing, than bee taken by him he knowes a mortall enemy, and commonly there is more men lost in entering, if the chase stand to her defence, in an instant, than in a long fight boord and boord, if she be provided of her close fights:
Boording & entering a ship.
Powder chests.
[Chap. XIII.
FOr
this master peece of this worke, I confesse I might doe better to leave it to every particular mans conceit as it is, or those of longer practice or more experience; yet because I have seene many bookes of the Art of Warre by land, and never any for the Sea, seeing all men so silent in this most difficult service, and there are so many young Captaines, and others that desire to be Captains, who know very little, or nothing at all to any purpose, for their better understanding I have proceeded thus farre; now for this that followes, what I have seene, done, and conceived by my small experience, I referre me to their friendly constructions, and well advised considerations.
A saile, how beares she or stands shee, to wind-ward or lee-ward, set him by the Compasse; he stands right ahead, or on the weather-Bow, or lee-Bow, let flie your colours if you have a consort, else not. Out with all your sailes, a steady man to the helme, sit close to keepe her steady, give him chase or fetch him up; hee holds his owne, no, we gather on him. Captaine, out goes his flag and pendants, also his waste clothes and top armings, which is a long red cloth about three quarters of a yard broad, edged on each side with Calico or white linnen cloth, that goeth round about the ship on the out sides of all her upper workes fore and aft, and before the cubbridge heads, also about the fore and maine tops, as well for the
To give chase.
Wast clothes.
Top armings.
Fighting sailes.
To hale a ship.
Master how stands the chase? Right on head I say; Well we shall reatch him by and by; What's all ready, Yea, yea, every man to his charge, dowse your top-saile to salute him for the Sea, hale him with a noise of trumpets; Whence is your ship? Of Spaine; Whence is yours? Of England; Are you a Merchant, or a man of War? We are of the Sea; He waves us to lee-ward with his drawne sword, cals amaine for the King of Spaine, and springs his loufe, give him a chase peece with your broad side, and run a good berth ahead of him; Done, done, We have the wind of him, and he tackes about, tacke you about also and keepe your loufe, be yare at the helme, edge in with him, give him a volley of small shot, also your prow and broad side as before, and keepe your loufe; Hee payes us shot for shot; Well, wee shall require him; What are you ready againe, Yea, yea. Try him once more as before, Done, done; Keepe your loufe and loge your ordnance againe; Is all ready? Yea, yea; edge in with him againe, begin with your bow peeces, proceed with your broad side, & let her fall off with the wind, to give her also your full chase, your weather broad side, and bring her round that the sterne may also discharge, and your tackes close aboord againe; Done, done, the wind veeres, the Sea goes too high to boord her, and wee are shot thorow and thorow, and betweene wind and water. Try the pump, beare up the helme, Master let us breathe and refresh a little, and sling a man over boord to stop the leakes; that is, to trusse him up about the middle in a peece of canvas, and a rope to keepe him from sinking, and his armes at liberty, with a
How to fling a man over boord.
Well Master, the day is spent, the night drawes on, let us consult. Chirurgion looke to the wounded, and winde up the shine, with each a weight or bullet at their heads and feet to make them sinke, and give them three gunnes for their funerals, Swabber make cleane the ship, Purser record their Names, Watch be vigilant to keepe your berth to wind-ward that we lose him not in the night, Gunners spunge your Ordnance, Souldiers scowre your peeces, Carpenters about your leakes, Boatswaine and the rest repaire the sailes and shrouds, and Cooke see you observe your directions against the morning watch, Boy, Holla Master Holla, is the kettle boiled, yea, yea, Boatswaine call up the men to prayer and breake fast.
Boy fetch my cellar of bottels, a health to you all fore and aft, courage my hearts for a fresh charge, Gunners beat open the ports, and out with your lower tire, and bring me from the weather side to the lee, so many peeces as we have ports to beare upon him, Master lay him aboord loufe for loufe, mid ships men see the tops and yards well manned, with stones, fire pots, and brasse bailes, to throw amongst them before we enter, or if we be put off, charge
They hang out a flag of truce, hale him a maine, a base, or take in his flag, strike their sailes and come aboord with their Captaine, Purser and Gunner, with their commission, cocket, or bils of loading. Out goes the boat, they are lanched from the ship side, entertaine them with a generall cry, God save the Captaine and all the company with the Trumpets sounding, examine them in particular, and then conclude your conditions, with feasting, freedome, or punishment, as you finde occasion; but alwayes have as much care to their wounded as your owne, and if there be either young women or aged men, use them nobly, which is ever the nature of a generous disposition. To conclude, if you surprize him, or enter perforce, you may stow the men, rifle, pillage, or sacke, and cry a prise.
To call a Councell of Warre in a Fleet; There is your Councell of Warre to manage all businesses of import, and the common Councell for matters of small moment, when they would have a meeting, where the Admirall doth appoint it; if in the Admirall, they hang out a flag in the maine shrouds; if in the Vice Admirall, in the fore shrouds; if in the Reare Admirall, in the mizen; If there bee many squadrons, the Admirall of each squadron upon sundry occasions doth carry in their maine tops, flags of sundry colours, or else they are distinguished by severall pendants from the yards armes; every night or morning they are to come under the Lee of the Admirall to salute him and know his pleasure, but no Admirall of any squadron is to beare his flag in the maine top, in the presence of the Admirall generall, except the Admirall come aboord of him to Councell, to dinner, or collation, and so any ship else where he so resideth during that time, is to weare his flag in the maine top. They use to martiall or order those squadrons in rankes like Manaples, which is foure square, if the wind and Sea permits, a good
Now betweene two Navies they use often, especially in a harbour or road where they are at anchor, to fill old Barkes with pitch, tar, traine oile, lincet oile, brimstone, rosen, reeds, with dry wood, and such combustible things, sometimes they linke three or foure together in the night, and puts them adrift as they finde occasion. To passe a fort some will make both ship and sailes all black, but if the fort keepe but a fire on the other side, and all the peeces point blanke with the fire, if they discharge what is betwixt them and the fire, the shot will hit if the rule bee truly observed; for when a ship is betwixt the fire and you, shee doth keepe you from seeing it till shee bee past it. To conclude, there is as many stratagems, advantages, and inventions to be used as you finde occasions, and therefore experience must be the best Tutor.
A
Canon royal, or double Canon, a Canon, a Canon Serpentine, a bastard Canon, a demy Canon, a Canon Petro, a Culvering, a Basilisco, a demy culvering, a bastard Culvering, a Sacar, a Minion, a Falcon, a Falconet, a Serpentine, a Rabbinet. To all those doe belong carriages whereon peeces doe lie supported by an axeltree betwixt two wheeles, whereon doth lie the peece upon her trunnions, which are two knobs cast with the peece on each of her sides, which doth lie in two halfe holes upon the two cheekes of the carriages, to raise her up or downe as you will, over them are the capsquares, which are two broad peeces of iron doth cover them, made fast by a pin with a fore locke to keepe the peece from falling out. That the peece and carriages is drawne along upon wheeles every one doth know, if she bee for land service, they have wheeles made with spokes like coach wheeles, and according to their proportion strongly shod with iron, and the pins at the ends of the Axeltree is called Linch pins.
If for Sea she have Trucks, which are round intier peeces of wood like wheeles. To mount a peece is to lay her upon her carriages; to dismount her to take her downe. Her Bed is a planke doth lie next the peece, or the peece
TQuoines.
Travas.
Dispert.
Britch.
Carnouse.
Musell.
Taper boared, is when a Peece is wider at the mouth then towards the britch, which is dangerous (if the Bullet goe not home) to burst her. Honicombed, is when shee is ill cast or overmuch worne shee will bee rugged within, which is dangerous for a crosse barre shot to catch hold by, or any ragge of her wadding being a fire and sticking there may fire the next charge you put in her; and you may finde if she be Taper boared, either with a crooked wyer at the end of a long staffe, by scratching up and downe to see where you can catch any hold, or a light candle at the end of a staffe thrust up and down to see if you can see any fault. Britchings are the ropes by which you lash your Ordnance fast to the Ships side in foule weather. Chambers is a charge made of brasse or iron which we use to put in at the britch of a sling or Murtherer, containing just so much powder as will drive away the case of stones or shot, or any thing in her. In
Britchings.
Chambers.
A Cartrage is a bagge of Canvasse made upon a frame or a round peece of wood somewhat lesse than the bore of the Peece, they make them also of paper, they have also Cartrages or rather cases for Cartrages made of Lattin to keepe the Cartrages in, which is to have no more powder in them than just the charge of your Peece, and they are closely covered in those cases of Latten, to keepe them dry, and from any mischances by fire, and are farre more ready and safer than your Ladles or Budgbarrels. A Budgbarrell is a little Barrell made of Latten, filled with powder to carry from place to place for feare of fire; in the cover it hath a long necke to fill the Ladles withall without opening. A Ladle is a long staffe with a peece of thin Copper at the end like halfe a Cartrage, in bredth and length so much as will hold no more powder than the due charge for the Peece it belongs to. A Spunge is such another staffe, with a peece of a Lambe skin at the end about it to thrust up and downe the Peece, to take off the dust, moisture, or sparkes of fire if any remaine in her. And a Rammer is a bob of wood at the other end to ramme home the Powder and the Waddings. Waddings is Okum, old clouts, or straw, put after the powder and the Bullet. A Case is made of two peeces of hollow wood joyned together like two halfe Cartrages fit to put into the bore of a Peece, & a case shot is any kinde of small Bullets, Nailes, old iron, or the like to put into the case to shoot out of the Ordnances or Murderers, these will doe much mischiefe when wee lie boord and boord: but for Spunges and Rammers they use now a stiffe Rope a little more than the length of the Peece, which you may turne and wind within boord as you will, with much more case and safety than the other.
Round Shot is a round Bullet for any Peece: Crosbarshot is also a round shot, but it hath a long spike of Iron cast with it as if it did goe thorow the middest of it, theTo Arme a shot.
Trundle shot.
Langrill shot.
Chaine shot.
Fire workers.
Arrowes of wild fire.
Pikes of wild fire.
Granados of divert sorts.
Brasse Balles.
There are also divers sorts of Powder, the Serpentine is like dust and weake, and will not keepe at Sea but be moist. The common sort is great corned powder but grosse, and onely used in great Ordnance. Your fine corned Powder for hand Guns is in goodnesse as your Salt Peter is oft refined, and from ten pence a pound to eighteene pence a pound.
A Tomkin is a round peece of wood put into the Peeces mouth and covered with Tallow, and a fid a little Okum made like a naile put in at the toutch hole, and covered with a thin lead bound above it to keepe the Powder dry in the Peece. Shackels are a kinde of Rings but not round, made like them at the hatches cornes (by which we take them up and lay them downe) but bigger, fixed to the middest of the ports within boord, through which wee put a billet to keepe fast the port for flying open in foule weather, which may easily indanger, if not sinke the Ship. To cloy or poison a Peece, is to drive a naile into her toutch hole, then you cannot give fire. And to uncloy her, is to put as much oile as you can about the naile to make it glib, and by a traine give fire to her by her mouth, and so blow it out.
Compasse Callipers belongs to the Gunner, and is like two halfe Circles that hath a handle and joint like a paire of Compasses, but they are blunt at the points to open as you please for to dispert a Peece. A Horne is his touch box, his Primer is a small long peece of iron, sharpe at the small end to pierce the Cartrage thorow the toutch hole. His Lint stock is a handsome carved stick, more than halfe a yard long, with a Cocke at the one end to hold fast his Match, and a sharpe pike in the other to sticke it fast upon the Deck or platforme upright. The Gunners quadrant is to levell a Peece or mount her to any randon. A darke Lanthorne is as well to be used by any body as he. For Morters, or such chambers as are only used for triumphs, there is no use for them in this service; but for Curriours Hargabusacrocks, Muskets, Bastard-muskets, Colivers, Crabuts, Carbins,
Gunners quadrant.
Darke Lanthorne.
Morters.
The names of small Peeces, and their implements.
Bandilers.
Bullet bags.
Wormes.
Scowrers.
Melting Ladles.
Lead Molds.
Quartered shot.
Note that seldome in Ships they use any Ordnance greater than Demy Canons, nor have they any certainty either at point blanke or any random.
Note your Serpentine powder in old time was in meale, but now corned and made stronger, and called Canon corne powder.
But that for small Ordnance is called corne Powder fine, and ought to have in strength a quarter more, because those small Peeces are better fortified than the greater.
Now if you have but one sort of Powder for all, abate ¼ part, and cut off ¼ of the bredth and length of your Ladle.
But Cartrages are now found the best and most readiest.
Provided alwaies, that all Shot must be a quarter lesse than the height of the Peece.
THe
ship hath one third part, the victuallar the other third, the other third part is for the Company, and this is subdivided thus in shares.
In English ships they seldome use any Marshall, whose shares amongst the French is equall with the Boatswaines,
Now the Master, or his right hand Mate, the Gunner, Boatswaine, and foure quarter Masters doe make the shares, not the Captaine, who hath onely this privilege, to take away halfe a share, or a whole share at most, to give from one to another as he best pleaseth.
For to learne to observe the Altitude, Latitude, Longitude, Amplitude, the variation of the Compasse, the Suns Azimuth and Almicanter, to shift the Sunne and Moone, and know the tides, your Roomes, pricke your Card, say your Compasse, and get some of these bookes, but practice is the best.
Master Wrights errours of Navigation.
Master Tapps Sea-mans Kalender.
The Art of Navigation.
The Sea Regiment.
The Sea-mans secret.
Waggoner.
Master Gunters workes.
The Sea-mans glasse for the Scale.
The New Attracter for variation.
Master Wright for use of the Globe.
Master Hewes for the same.
Instruments fitting for a Sea-man.
Compasses so many paire and sorts as you will, an Astrolobe Quadrant, a Crosse staffe, a Backe staffe, an Astrolobe, a Nocturnall.
Young Gentlemen that desires command at Sea, ought well to consider the condition of his ship, victuall, and company, for if there be more learners than sailers how slightly soever many esteeme sailers, all the worke to save, ship, goods, and lives must lie upon them, especially in
Fine wheat flower close and well packed, Rice, Currands, Sugar, Prunes, Cynamon, Ginger, Pepper, Cloves, greene Ginger, Oyle, Butter, Holland cheese, or old Cheese, Wine vineger, Canarie sacke, Aqua vitæ, the best Wines, the best waters, the juyce of Limons for the scurvy, white Bisket, Oatmeale, gammons of Bacon, dried Neats tongues, Beefe packed up in vineger, Legs of Mutton minced and stewed, and close packed up, with tried sewet or butter in earthen pots. To entertaine
Some it may be will say I would have men rather to feast than fight; But I say the want of those necessaries occasions the losse of more men than in any English fleet hath beene slaine since 88. For when a man is ill, or at the point of death, I would know whether a dish of buttered Rice with a little Cynamon, Ginger, and Sugar, a little minced meat, or rost Beefe, a few stewed Prunes, a race of greene Ginger, a Flap-jacke, a can of fresh Water brewed with a little Cinamon, Ginger, and Sugar bee not better than a little poore John, or salt fish with oile and mustard, or bisket, butter, cheese, or oatmeale pottage on fish dayes, or on flesh dayes salt Beefe, Porke, and Pease with six shillings beere, this is your ordinary ships allowance, and good for them are well if well conditioned, which is not alwayes as Sea-men can (too well) witnesse. And after a storme, when poore men are all wet, and some have not so much as a cloth to shift him, shaking with cold, few of those but wil tell you a little Sacke or Aqua vitæ is much better to keepe them in health, than a little small beere, or cold water although it be sweet. Now that every one should provide those things for himselfe, few of them have either that providence or meanes, and there is neither Ale-house, Taverne, nor Inne to burne a faggot in, neither Grocer, Poulterer, Apothecary, nor Butchers shop, and therefore the use of this petty Tally is necessary, and thus to be imploied as there is occasion. To entertaine strangers as they are in quality every Commander should shew himselfe as like himselfe as he can, as well for the credit of the ship, and his setters forth, as himselfe; but in that herein every one may moderate themselves according to their owne pleasures, therefore I leave it to their owne discretions, and this briefe discourse, and my selfe to their friendly construction, and good opinion.
FINIS.
This Index has been prepared by Madame Marie Michon, whose care in preparing the Indices of ‘Hakluyt's Voyages,’ and of ‘Purchas His Pilgrimes,’ the Publishers have had occasion to acknowledge in other volumes of this Series.
Abbot, Morris, I. 255, 370.
Abbots, Jeffrey, in Virginia (1611) I. 214.
Abdey, or Abdy, Anthony, I. 255, 371.
Abigale, the, Captain Each in (1622) I. 278.
Accomack, Sir George Yearley's journey to (1622) I. 302; description, of, II. 26.
Administration and officers of Bermudas (1619) I. 380.
Africa, the three golden balls of, II. 162; short description of, 166; discoveries of Portuguese in, 167.
Akland, Sir John, I. 255.
Alba Regalis, siege of, John Smith at, II. 121.
Alford, free school of, I. xvii.
Aliffe, Sir William, I. 255.
Allen, Edmund, Esquire, I. 255.
Allen, Edward, I. 255.
Allen, John, I. 255.
Allen, Thomas, I. 255.
Allington, Giles, I. 255.
Altitude, comparative of kingdoms of Europe, II. 16.
Amazon, river, discovery of (1595–1629) II. 185.
Amber-greese, see Ambergris.
Ambergris, found in the Bermudas (1610) I. 346; price of, 377.
Amidas, Captain Philip, his voyage to Virginia (1584) I. 3, 9.
Anchicos, kingdom of, II. 168.
Anchor, to ride at, II. 270.
Anchors, names of, II. 252; kedgers, 253; stream, 253; sheat (sheet), 253; flooke (fluke), 253; eye, 253; ring, 253; nut, 253; stock, 253; grapells, or graplings (grapnels), 254.
Andrews, John, the Elder, I. 255.
Andrews, John, the Younger, I. 255.
Andrews, Nicholas, I. 255.
Angola, kingdom of, II. 168.
Animals, found in Virginia, I. 20, 56; in Bermudas, 336; of New England, II. 28.
Anne, Queen, Captain Smith's Relation of Pocahontas to (1616) 1. 236.
Anonymous, panegyric verse to Captain John Smith, I. xxxiv.
Anthony, Charles, I. 255.
Anthony, Dr. Francis, I. 255.
Antiquaries, Society of, of London, I. xix.
Apparel of natives of Virginia, I. 5, 62; Tartar, II. 147.
Archer, Henry, watchmaker, in Morocco, adventure of, II. 164.
Argall, Captain, in Virginia (1608) 1. 185; his attempt to sail to the Bermudas (1610) 209; Pocahontas taken prisoner by (1612) 217; governor of Virginia (1617) 240.
Argent, John, distress of, at Kecoughtan (1622) I. 311.
Armings, top, II. 284.
Arms, needed for a colonist in Virginia (1623) I. 316; of Captain John Smith, II. 128; granted to Captain John Smith by Sigismund Bathory, Duke of Transylvania, 133.
Arms, light, hargabusacrocks, II. 293; colivers (culvers), 293; carbins, 293; muskets, 293; crabuts, 293; pistols, 294.
Arrows, poisoned, used by Indians of St. Christopher (1627) II. 191.
Arthor, Owen, his assignees, I. 371.
Arundell, John, Esquire, I. 255.
Arundell, Thomas, and Captain Waymouth's voyage to Virginia (1605) I. 38.
Ascough, James, I. 255.
Ashcroft, Richard, I. 255.
Ashley, Sir Anthony, I. 255.
Askew, James, I. 255.
Askwith, Sir Robert, I. 255.
Assan Pasha, and Duke Mercury, II. 124.
Assembly, general, in Bermudas (1619) I. 381.
Assizes, in Bermudas (1616) I. 360, 364; according to the English law (1619) 380, (1620) 385.
Asten, Ambrose, I. 255.
Aston, Sir Roger, I. 255.
Astrolabe quadrant, II. 297.
Atkinson, William, Esquire, I. 255.
Attracter, New, for Variation, the, II. 297.
Aucher, Sir Anthonie, I. 255.
Ayres, Thomas, I. 371.
Bache, George, I. 256.
Back staff, II. 297.
Badger, John, I. 256.
Bagnell, I. 371.
Baker, Daniel, and the second voyage to New England (1615) II. 38; examination of, by Sir Lewis Stukeley, 42; escape of, 46; returns home, 47.
Baker, John, I. 256.
Baker, Thomas, I. 256.
Bakers, company of, I. 255.
Baldwin, Francis, I. 256.
Bale, John, I. 371.
Balls, the three golden, of Africa, II. 162.
Bamfield, Sir Amias, I. 255.
Bancks, John, I. 255.
Bancks, Miles, I. 255.
Bandoliers, II. 294.
Banister, Richard, I. 255.
Banks, John, I. 371.
Barbadoes, planting of the (1627) II. 196; patent for (1628) 199.
Barbary, Captain Smith in, II. 162; harbours of, rendezvous of pirates (1629) 203.
Barber, Edward, I. 256.
Barber, Gabriel, deputy treasurer for Bermudas (1623) I. 394.
Barber, Thomas, I. 255.
Barbers-Surgeons, company of, 1. 255.
Barker, Robert, I. 256.
Barkley, Edward, I. 256.
Barkley, George, I. 256; his assignees, 370, 372.
Barkley, Sir Morice, I. 255.
Barkley, William, I. 256.
Barlow, Captain, his voyage to Virginia (1584) I. 3, 9.
Barnard, John, governor of Bermudas (1622) I. 394.
Barners, Anthony, Esquire, I. 255.
Barners, William, I. 255.
Barnes, Edward, I. 256.
Baron, Christopher, I. 256.
Barra, Captain, English pirate, and Daniel Baker (1615) II. 43.
Barret, William, I. 256.
Barrington, Sir Francis, I. 255.
Barron, Christopher, I. 371.
Bartle, Peter, I. 256.
Barty, see Bertie.
Basse, Humphrey, I. 256.
Bateman, Robert, I. 256.
Bath and Wells, James, bishop of, 1. 255.
Bathurst, Timothy, I. 256.
Bayly, Thomas, I. 256.
Beadle, Gabriel, I. 256.
Beadle, John, I. 256.
Beamont, Sir Thomas, I. 255.
Beaumont, John, I. 256.
Beck, Charles, I. 256.
Beck, William, I. 256.
Beddingfield, Sir Henry, I. 255.
Bedford, Edward, Earl of, I. 255.
Bell, Robert, I. 256.
Benet, Sir John, I. 255.
Bennet, William, I. 256.
Benson, Nicholas, I. 256.
Benson, Peter, I. 256.
Bent, David, Esquire, I. 258.
Berbloke, William, I. 256.
Bermudas, or Somers' Islands, Sir George Somers sails from Virginia to (1610) I. 209, 341; general history of (1593–1624) 331–396; description of, 332; how named, 339; products of, 343; men left in, 344; Richard More in (1612) 348; Council for, 355; troubles and quarrels in (1615) 356; Captain Tuckar, governor of (1616) 359; sharing of, in tribes, 360, 368; Captain Butler, governor of (1618) 375; administration of (1619) 380; Barnard and Harison, governors of (1621) 394; occurrents in (1624–1629) II. 179.
Bermudas, New, see New Bermudas.
Bernard, John, assignees of, I. 369, 370, 371.
Bertie, Peregrine, son of Lord Willoughby, and Captain John Smith, 1. xvii.; and Captain John Smith in France, II. 112.
Best, M., I. 370.
Best, Captain Elis, marshall of New England (1606) II. 2.
Bingley, Sir John, I. 255.
Birds, Virginian, I. 57; of Bermudas, 335; of New England, II. 27; of West Indies, 194.
Bishop, Edward, I. 256.
Blackmore, Richard, I. 256.
Black Sea, Captain Smith's description of the, II. 145.
Blessing, the, in Bermudas (1613) I. 352, (1618) 373.
Blount, Captain, member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268.
Blount, John, I. 256.
Bludder, Sir Thomas, I. 255.
Blunt, John, I. 256.
Blunt, Richard and Edward, I. 256.
Boarding and entering a ship at sea, II. 282.
Boat, long, II. 250.
Boats, native Virginian, I. 6, 66.
Boats, gear of, awning, II. 250; thoughts, 250; thowles, 250; carlings, 251; gang, 251.
Boats, sailing of, II. 251.
Boatswain's duty, II. 259; share, 296.
Bogall, Captain Smith bought by, II. 144.
Bolles, Sir George, I. 255.
Bona Nova, the, sent to Virginia (1619) I. 247.
Bond, Martin, I. 256, 371.
Bond, Thomas, Esquire, I. 258.
Bonham, William, I. 255.
Books, list of, useful for seamen, II. 297.
Borne, David, I. 256.
Bourcher, Sir John, I. 255.
Bows and arrows, Virginian, I. 65.
Bowyer, Sir Edmund, I. 255.
Bowyer, Robert, Esquire, I. 256.
Box, William, Relation of, concerning the commissioners' voyage to Virginia (1609) I. 189, 210.
Boyes, see Buoys.
Bradford, William, member of the New England Council (1620) II. 57; governor of New England, 70, 91.
Brand, Benjamin, I. 256.
Brandwell, Edmund, I. 256.
Brathwait, R., his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 105.
Bread made of sturgeon in Virginia (1608) I. 181.
Bret, Thomas, I. 256.
Bretton, Thomas, I. 256.
Brewsey, Ambrose, I. 256.
Brewster, Captain Edward, I. 256.
Brewster, William, I. 255.
Bridges, Indian, I. 106; built in Bermudas (1620) 385.
Britton, John, I. 371.
Britton, Thomas, I. 256.
Brocket, Thomas, I. 256.
Bromfeld, Arthur, Esquire, I. 256.
Bromrick, Matthew, I. 256.
Bromridge, Matthew, I. 256.
Brooke, Christopher, Esquire, I. 256.
Brooke, John, I. 256.
Brooke, Richard, I. 255.
Brooker, Hugh, Esquire, I. 256.
Brough, Captain John, I. 256.
Browewich, James, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Browne, William, I. 256.
Brumfield, Ad., I. 370, 372.
Bryerley, James, I. 255.
Bucke, George, panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1627) II. 215.
Budgbarrell, II. 291.
Buildings, ruined, in Tartary, II. 152.
Bullets, to make, II. 292.
Buoys, II. 255.
Bullock, John, I. 256.
Burgoney, Peter, I. 256.
Burgoney, Robert, I. 256.
Burgoney, Thomas, I. 256.
Burials and burial-grounds of Indian Kings, I. 72.
Burley, Francis, I. 256.
Burley, Nicholas, panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1627) II. 216.
Burnham, Samuel, I. 256.
Burras, Anne, Mrs. Forrest's maid in Virginia (1608) I. 151; marries John Laydon, 152.
Burrell, Mineon, I. 256.
Burrell, William, I. 256.
Burton, George, I. 256.
Busbridge, John, I. 256.
Busca and Prince Sigismundus, II. 138.
Bustoridge, John, I. 256.
Butler, George, I. 256.
Butler, Captain Nathaniel, in Virginia (1622) I. 311; governor of Bermudas (1618) I. 375; arrival of (1619) 376; return of, with the planters' complaints (1621) 392; visits Virginia (1622) 393.
Button, Sir Thomas, I. 255.
Cables, names of, and their uses, II. 254; keckell a cable, 254; quoile a cable, 254; fake a cable, 254; pay more cable, 254; end for end, 254; bight, 254; bitter, 254; gert, 254; bend or unbend the cable, 254; hitch, 254; fenders, 254; junks, 254; brestfast, 254; sternfast, 255; rousing, 255; shank-painter, 255; stop, 255.
Cabot, John, and his sons, discoveries of (1497) I. 2.
Cabot, Sebastian, discoveries and pension of, I. 2.
Cage, Edward, I. 257.
Cage, John, Esquire, I. 258.
Caldycot, Charles, of the Council for Bermudas (1614) I. 355.
Calking, see Caulking.
Calvert, Sir George, I. 257.
Cambell, James, I. 257.
Cambia, Captain Smith at, II. 146; Captain Smith's description of, 159.
Campe, Lawrence, I. 257.
Caniza, siege of, Lord Rosworme at, II. 126.
Cannig, William, I. 369, 370.
Canning, William, I. 257; William and Paul, 258.
Cannon, Thomas, Esquire, I. 257.
Canterbury, George, Archbishop of, I. 256.
Cantrell, William, I. 258.
Cape-merchant, see Purser.
Captain's duty, II. 258; share, 296.
Carew, Gome, member of the Council for New England (1606) II. 2.
Cargo, stowage of, II. 257; ballast, 257; trench the ballast, 257; coines, canting, 257; terms used in stowing cargo, 257.
Caribbees Islands, included in the government of St. Christopher (1629) II. 193.
Carlile, Earl of, and the letters patent for St. Christopher Island (1629) II. 193.
Carlton, Thomas, panegyric verses of, to Captain John Smith, II. xix.
Carmarden, Richard, Esquire, I. 258.
Carpenter, Abraham, I. 258.
Carpenter, Thomas, I. 257.
Carpenter, William, I. 257.
Carpenters, names of, landed in Virginia (1607) I. 90.
Carpenter's duty, II. 259; share, 296.
Carr, Sir Edward, I. 257.
Carter, Christopher, left in Bermudas (1610) I. 344; member of the Council for Bermudas (1614) 355.
Carter, Randall, I. 257; executors of, 257.
Carthwright, Abraham, I. 257.
Cartner, M., his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 108.
Cartridge, II. 291.
Carve, Edward, Esquire, I. 257.
Cary, Sir George, I. 257.
Cary, Sir Henry, I. 257
Cary, Sir Henry, captain, I. 257.
Cary, Lady, I. 257.
Caspian Sea, Captain Smith's description of, II. 157.
Casson, John, I. 257.
Caswell, Richard, I. 257, 370.
Caswell, Will, I. 370.
Cattle, sent to Virginia (1611) I. 212.
Caulking, how to sling a man overboard for, II. 285.
Cave, Matthew, I. 258.
Cavendish, William, Earl of Devonshire, I. 257, 370; treasurer of Bermudas (1622) 394.
Cawsey, Nathaniel, Relation of, concerning Virginia (1627) II. 175.
Cecill, Sir Edward, I. 257.
Ceremonies, religious, of Indians, I. 74; of reception at Powhatan's court (1607) 106; of Powhatan's coronation (1608) 142.
Challenge, Indian (1621) II. 65.
Chamber, George, I. 257.
Chamberlaine, Abxraham, I. 257, 372.
Chamberlaine, John, I. 371.
Chamberlaine, Richard, I. 257, 372.
Chamberlaine, Robert, I. 257, 372.
Chamberland, Richard, I. 371.
Champion, Richard, I. 257.
Chan, see Khan.
Chandos, Gray, Lord, I. 257.
Chard, Edward, left in the Bermudas (1610) I. 346.
Charibes, see Caribbees.
Charles, Cape, in Virginia, I. 44.
Chase, how to give, and escape, II. 281, 284.
Chatfield, James, I. 257.
Chesapeake, discovery of the bay of (1608) I. 115, 124.
Chester, Captain Anthony, in the sea-fight off Dominica (1620) I. 250.
Chester, William, I. 258.
Chesteven, Robert, his Relation of the Bermudas (1629) II. 179–181.
Chichester, city of, I. 257.
Chichley, Clement, I. 258.
Chickahominy Indians, alliance of the, with the English (1613) I. 221; rebellion of, 233.
Children, education of Virginian, I. 64; sacrifices of, 75.
Chirurgion's Duty, see Surgeon's Duty.
Church, Thomas, I. 257.
Chute, Sir George, I. 257.
Chute, Sir Walter, I. 257.
Clanricard, Richard, Earl of, I. 257.
Clapham, John, I. 257.
Cletheroe, Christopher, I. 257, 371.
Cley, I. 369.
Climate of New England, II. 13.
Cloths, waist, use of, II. 284.
Cloth-works, Company of, I. 257.
Cod, Cape, description of, II. 26; new name of, 27.
Codrington, Simon, I. 258.
Coin, shells used for, in Anchicos, II. 169.
Colbey, Edmund, I. 258.
Collins, Henry, I. 257.
Colmer, Abraham, I. 258.
Colonies of New England (1606) II. 1; how to plant, II.
Colthurst, Thomas, I. 257.
Columbus, Christopher, discoveries of (1492) I. 2.
Combats, Smith's three single, near Regall, II. 129.
Comfort, Point, Virginia, planting of (1609) I. 203.
Command, terms of, at sea, II. 262–268.
Commodities, Virginian, I. 19, 60, 320; New England (1614) II. 14, 17; for tribute to the Turk, 153.
Company, how to divide the, at sea, II. 263.
Compton, William, Earl of Northampton, I. 257.
Compton, William, I. 258.
Congo, kingdom of, discovered by Lopez (1578) II. 167; provinces of, 168.
Conisbie, Sir Thomas, I. 257.
Conjurations made at Captain Smith by Indians, I. 99.
Conning the ship, II. 262.
Connock, Richard, Esquire, I. 258.
Conock, Thomas, I. 257.
Conspiracy of the Dutch against Captain Smith, I. 184; of Wingina, against the English in Virginia (1585) 15.
Conwey, Sir Edward, I. 257.
Conwey, Captain Thomas, Esquire, I. 257.
Cooke, Captain John, I. 257.
Cooper, John, I. 257.
Cooper, Matthew, I. 257.
Cooper, Richard, I. 257.
Cooper, Richard, I. 258.
Cooper's duty, II. 260; share, 296.
Cope, Sir Anthony, I. 257.
Cope, Sir Walter, I. 257.
Coppin, Sir George, I. 257.
Coppin, Robert, I. 257.
Cordell, Thomas, I. 258.
Corn, how used in Virginia, I. 59; harvest in Bermudas (1621) 389; how to preserve it from weevils, 390.
Cornelis, John, I. 257.
Coronation of Powhatan (1608) I. 142.
Corporal's duty, II. 260; share, 296.
Corporations in Virginia, names of (1619) I. 247.
Cotten, Allen, I. 257.
Cotton, Sir Robert, and the compilation of the True Travels, etc.,’ I. xx.; mentioned in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 257.
U
Cotton, a produce of the West Indies, II. 195.
Coubatant, sachem of the Massasoyte Indians (1621) II. 66.
Council for Virginia, names of the members of, I. 87; new members of (1619) 245, (1620) 268; for Bermudas (1614) 355; of New England, members of (1606) II. 2, (1620) 57; of war in a fleet, 287.
Courts of Justice appointed throughout Virginia (1622) I. 278; in Bermudas (1619) 381.
Covel, or Covell, Thomas, I. 258, 369.
Covenant between ship's carpenter and owners, II. 236.
Coventry, Sir Thomas, I. 257.
Covert, Sir Walter, I. 257.
Covill, Francis, I. 257.
Cox, Richard, I. 257.
Coyse, William, Esquire, I. 257.
Cradle, for shipbuilding, II. 223.
Cranborne, William, Lord, I. 256.
Cranfield, Sir Lionell, I. 257.
Crashaw, Rawley, I. 257.
Crashaw, William, I. 257.
Craven, Sir William, I. 257.
Creswell, Robert, I. 258.
Crew, Anthony, I. 257.
Crim Tartars, description of, II. 149.
Croatan, White at (1589) I. 30; English colonists at, 31.
Cromwell, Henry, I. 257.
Cromwell, Henry, Esquire, I. 258.
Cromwell, Sir Oliver, I. 257.
Croshaw, Captain, his voyage to Patawomeke (1622) I. 293, 298.
Crosley, William, I. 257.
Cross staff, II. 297.
Crowe, John, I. 258.
Crowe, William, I. 258.
Crym-Tartars, see Crim Tartars.
Cuffe, John, I. 372.
Cullemore, James, I. 258.
Culpeper, Edward, Esquire, I. 257.
Culpeper, Sir Edward, I. 257.
Culpeper, John, I. 258.
Curtine, Sir William, and the planting of the Barbadoes (1627) II. 198.
Cutts, Sir John, I. 257.
Dale, Sir Thomas, high marshall of Virginia (1609) I. 187; governor of Virginia (1611) 213, (1614) 223; his message to Powhatan, 224; mentioned in the list of adven turers, 258.
Danvers, Sir John, I. 372.
Dare, Virginia, daughter to Ananias and Ellinor Dare, born in Virginia (1587) I. 28.
Darnelly, Daniel, I. 258.
Davers, Sir John, I. 258.
Davis, Captain, in Bermudas (1612) I. 348.
Davis, James, Captain of the Fort, New England (1606) II. 2.
Davis, John, I. 258.
Davis, Lancelot, I. 258.
Davis, Captain Robert, Sergeantmajor in New England (1606) II. 2.
Dawes, Abraham, I. 258.
Dawkes, Henry, I. 258.
Dawkney, Clement and Henry, I. 258.
Dawsey, Rowley, I. 258.
Dead, how to bury the, at sea, II. 286.
Dead water, II. 267.
Deane, Richard, Alderman, I. 258.
Decroe, Benjamin, I. 258.
Dedication of Captain Smith's General Historie of Virginia, I. xxiii.; Sea-Grammar, II. 211; of Captain Smith's True Travels (1629) 99.
Dee, Dr. John, his opinion for the building of ships (1623) II. 82.
Delaware, Sir Thomas West, Lord, general of Virginia, I. 187; Relation of, concerning Virginia (1609) I. 203, (1611) 211; governor of Virginia
Delawne, Gedion, I. 370.
Delbridge, John, I. 258, 369, 372.
Deliverance, the, ship built by Sir George Somers at Bermudas (1609) I. 344.
Dennis, Sir Thomas, I. 258.
Denny, Edward, Lord, I. 258.
Denton, Sir Thomas, I. 258.
Dequester, Matthew, I. 258.
Devonshire, Earl of, see Cavendish, William.
Devonshire tribe in Bermudas (1618) I. 370.
Diana, the, sent to Bermudas (1618) I. 373.
Dichfield, Edward, I. 258.
Digbie, Sir John, I. 258.
Digges, Sir Dudley, I. 258; his assignees, 370.
Dike, John, I. 258, 369, 370.
Dissabacca Sea, Captain Smith's description of, II. 145.
Ditchfield, Edward, I. 370.
Dobson, William, Esquire, I. 258.
Dock, wet or dry, description of a, II. 223.
Doderidge, Sir John, I. 258.
Dog, the, and the lions in Morocco, II. 165.
Dominica, sea-fight at (1620) I. 250.
Donne, John panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxx., xxxi.
Dorrel, Sir Marmaduke, I. 258.
Dorset, Richard, Earl of, I. 258.
Douse, Thomas, and the Dutch conspiracy (1608) I. 184.
Dover, town of, I. 258.
Downes, John, I. 258
Drake, Sir Francis, his help to the English at Virginia (1585) I. 18.
Drake, John, I. 258.
Dranfield, Avery, I. 258.
Draper, Sara, I. 258.
Draper, Thomas, I. 258.
Drapers, Company of, I. 258.
Drewry, Sir Drew, the Elder, I. 258.
Drewry, Sir Robert, I. 258.
Duchess of Richmond, Frances, epistle dedicatory to, I. xxiii.; portrait of, xxviii.
Duel offered to Opechancanough by Captain Smith to punish his treachery (1608) I. 165.
Dunne, William, I. 258.
Duppa, Jeffrey, I. 258.
Durdent, Philip, I. 258.
Dutch, treachery of the, in Virginia (1608) I. 163; plot of, to murder Captain Smith, 175; conspiracy of, against Captain Smith, 181; fate of the, traitors (1609) 196.
Duty, of a captain, II. 258; master, 258; mate, 258; pilot, 258; surgeon, 258; gunner, 258; carpenter, 259; boatswain, 259; trumpeter, 259; marshall, 259; corporal, 260; steward, 260; quartermaster, 260; cooper, 260; coxswain, 260; cook, 260; swabber, 260; liar, 260; sailor, 260; younker, 260; lieutenant, 260.
Duxbury, Captain Joseph, and John Smith in Holland, II. 112.
Dye, Roger, I. 258.
Dyers, Company of, I. 258.
Dyes found in Virginia, I. 19.
Dyke, Thomas, I. 258.
Dyot, Anthony, Esquire, I. 258.
Each, Captain, sent to build a fort in Virginia (1622) I. 277.
Edmonds, Sir Thomas, ambassador at Bordeaux (1615) II. 47.
Edolph, Sir Robert, I. 259.
Education of native children in Virginia, I. 64.
Edwards, Richard, I. 370.
Edwards, Master, deputy treasurer for Bermudas (1624) I. 396.
Edwin, the, sent to Bermudas (1615) I. 357.
Eggs, hatching of, in the sands, at St. Christopher Island, II. 194.
Egiock, Sir Francis, I. 259.
Eldred, John, Esquire, I. 259.
Elephants, in Congo II. 168.
Elizabeth, the, Captain Croshaw's bark (1622) I. 293.
Elizabeth, the, sent to Bermudas (1613) I. 351.
Elizabeth Isle, described by Captain Gosnoll and others (1602) I. 33, 35.
Elizabeth's City, Virginia, Captain Nuce's providence at (1622) I. 293.
Elkin, John, I. 259.
Ensenore, Wingina's father, friendly to the English (1585) I. 15; death of, 16.
Epenew, Indian, captured by the English in New England (1614) II. 7.
Errours of Navigation, by Edward Wright, II. 297.
Etheridge, George, I. 259, 371.
Evans, Hugh, I. 259.
Evans, Richard, I. 259.
Evans, William, I. 259.
Evelin, Robert, I. 259.
Everfield, Sir Thomas, I. 259.
Ewens, Ralph, Esquire, I. 259.
Exeter, Thomas, Earl of, I. 259.
Exton, John, I. 259.
Exton, Nicholas, I. 259.
Faldoe, William, I. 259.
Falls, the, discovery of, in Virginia, I. 88.
Famine, in Virginia (1609) I. 204.
Fane, Sir Henry, I. 259.
Fanshaw, Sir Henry, I. 259.
Farmer, George, I. 259.
Farmer, John, I. 259.
Farrar, John, I. 370; deputy treasurer of the Virginia colony (1619) 245; in the list of adventurers, 259.
Farrar, Nicholas, I. 370; deputy treasurer for Bermudas (1622) I. 394.
Farrington, Richard, I. 259.
Fawcet, Edward, I. 259.
Feauges, disease in Bermudas (1614) I. 353.
Felgat, Captain, succeeds Captain Butler, in Bermudas (1621) I. 393.
Felgate, William, I. 259, 371.
Fenner, John, I. 259.
Ferdinando, Simon, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9; White's pilot (1587) 26.
Fereby, Anthony, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 105.
Ferne, John, I. 259.
Ferneza, Francisco, his book on Hungarian wars, II. 143 n.
Ferrar, Nicholas, I. 259.
Ferrare, William, I. 259.
Fetherstone Bay, named by Captain Smith (1608) I. 130.
Fetiplace, Michael, I. 259.
Fettiplace, William, I. 259.
Fez, description of, II. 165.
Field, William, I. 259.
Fight, sea, between one English and two Spanish ships (1620) I. 250; Captain John Smith in a, off Italy, II. 117; Captain Smith in a, with two Spanish ships, 171; how to manage a, 284.
Finch, Sir Moyle, I. 259.
Fire, Indian way of kindling a, I. 64.
Fireworks, of John Smith at the siege of Alba Regalis, II. 122.
Fish, Virginian, I. 20, 57, 121; Bermudas, 337; variety of, on New England coast (1614) II. 15, 27.
Fishborne, Richard, I. 259.
Fishing, near Virginia (1605) I. 38; sturgeon, 47; hooks, 66; prosperity
Fishmongers, Company of, I. 259.
Fleet, William, I. 259.
Fleetwood, Edward, Esquire, I. 259.
Fleetwood, Sir William, I. 259.
Fletcher, John, I. 259, 370.
Fletcher, John, and company, I. 259.
Florida, discovered by Captains Amidas and Barlow (1584) I. 3; notes of, II. 8.
Food, native, in Virginia, I. 7, 59; Tartar, II. 151.
Forrest, Mrs., first gentlewoman in Virginia (1608) I. 151.
Forrest, Thomas, I. 259.
Fort in New Plymouth (1624) II. 87.
Forts, English, built in Virginia (1610) I. 209, (1611) 216; built in Bermudas (1612) 350, (1620) 385.
Four Sisters, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Fowls, Virginian, I. 20.
Fox, Thomas, I. 262.
Foxall, Thomas, I. 259.
France, Captain John Smith in, II. 112, 113.
Francis, Giles, I. 259.
Francis, Thomas, I. 259
Franck, Peter, Esquire, I. 259.
Francklin, John, I. 259.
Freake, Sir Thomas, I. 259.
Freeman, Martin, I. 259.
Freeman, Ralph, I. 259.
Freeman, William and Ralph, I. 259.
French, established near New England (1614) II. 25; Daniel Baker and the (1615) 42; in St. Christopher Island (1623) 190.
Fretchuile, Sir Peter, I. 259.
Frith, Richard, I. 259.
Frobisher, Martin, discoveries of (1576) I. 2.
Fruit, Virginian, I. 54; Bermudas, 335; New England, II. 27; of West Indies, 195; of the Barbadoes, 196.
Fry, English pirate, and Daniel Baker (1615) II. 42.
Fuller, Michael, at Kecoughtan, his courage (1622) I. 311.
Fuller, Nicholas, Esquire, I. 259.
Furs, trade of, in Virginia (1614) II. 21.
Gale, fresh, loom, stiff, II. 271.
Garaway, Sir William, I. 260.
Gardiner, John, I. 260.
Gardiner, Richard, I. 260.
Garland, the, sent to Bermudas (1619) I. 376.
Garset, Robert, I. 260.
Gates, Peter, I. 260.
Gates, Sir Thomas, lieutenant of Virginia (1609) I. 187; governor of Virginia (1609) 205, (1611) 215; in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 259.
Gearing, John, I. 369.
Gee, Sir William, I. 260.
Geering, John, I. 260.
Generall Historie, The, 1624. facsimile of the engraved title page of, I. xx.
Gentlemen, names of, first planters of Virginia (1607) I. 90, (1608) 113; in Captain Smith's company to Chesapeake, 115, 124; in Virginia (1608) 151; in Captain Smith's company at Pamaunkee, 154.
George, the, Captain Argall in, on his return to Virginia (1617) I. 240.
George Bonaventure, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Gibbs, Thomas, Esquire, I. 260.
Gifts made to the colony of Virginia (1619) I. 248, (1621) 273; arms out of the Tower given by the King to the colony (1622) 287.
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, discoveries
Gilbert, John, I. 260.
Gilbert, Captain Rawley, admiral of New England (1606) II. 2.
Gilliflower, the, sent to Bermudas (1618) I. 374.
Gipps, Thomas, I. 260.
Girdlers, Company of, I. 260.
Girke, fight between Assan and Mercury at, II. 124.
Glanvile, Francis, Esquire, I. 260.
Glebe land, I. 370.
Goddard, Richard, I. 260.
Godolfine, Sir William, I. 259.
Goldsmiths, Company of, I. 260.
Goodwin, Sir Francis, I. 260.
Gookin, plantation of, in Virginia (1621) I. 272; courageous resolution of (1622) 291.
Goosewing, sailing, II. 266.
Gore, Robert, I. 260, 372.
Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, and the second voyage to New England (1615) II. 38.
Goring, Sir George, I. 260.
Gosnoll, Bartholomew, description of Elizabeth Isle by (1602) I. 33; and the Virginia colony (1606) 85; member of the Council for Virginia, 87.
Gouge, Thomas, I. 260.
Government, Virginian, I. 77; native, in New England, II. 77.
Governments, principal of New England (1614) II. 12.
Grammar, A Sea, by Captain Smith, II. 209–299.
Grampus Bay, named by John Smith (1620) II. 59.
Grantham, Sir Thomas, I. 260.
Grave, Thomas, I. 260.
Gray, Lady Elizabeth, I. 259.
Gray, Sir John, I. 259.
Gray, John, I. 260.
Greene, Henry, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Greene, Lawrence, I. 260.
Greenwell, William, I. 260.
Greenwel's assignees, I. 369.
Grent, William, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxxiii., xxxiv.
Grenvill, William, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Grenville, Sir Richard, voyage of, to Virginia (1585) I. 10.
Griece, Nicholas, I. 260.
Grobham, Sir Richard, I. 260.
Grocers, Company of, I. 260.
Guadeloupe, hot spring in, I. 86.
Guiana, voyages to (1595–1629) II. 185.
Gunnell, R., panegyric verses of, to Captain John Smith, II. xviii.
Gunner, duty of a, II. 258; share, 296.
Gunners' Tackle, fid, II. 293; cloy or poison a piece and uncloy her, 293; callipers compass, 293; horn, 293; lint stock, 293; dark lanthorn, 293; tomkin, 293; shackels, 293; compass, 293; priming iron, 293; gunner's quadrant, 293.
Gunpowder, kinds of, powder, II. 293; serpentine, 293; corned powder, 293.
Gunters Works, Master, II. 297.
Gwardalupa, see Guadeloupe.
Hackleuit, see Hakluyt.
Hackshaw, Thomas, I. 261.
Hackwell, William, Esquire, I. 261.
Haiward, Sir George, I. 260.
Haiward, James, I. 261.
Haiward, John, I. 261.
Hakluyt, Richard, I. 260.
Hamer, Ralph, I. 260.
Hamer, Ralph, Junior, I. 260.
Hamersley, Hugh, Alderman, I. 260.
Hamet, Mully, Emperor of Barbaria, description of, II. 163.
Hamilton, James L., Marquis, I.
Hamor, Relation of Virginia by (1611) I. 213; his journey to Powhatan (1614) 224; escapes the massacre (1622) 282 f.
Hampton, Thomas, I. 261.
Hancocke, William, I. 260.
Handle, to, a ship, II. 262–270.
Hanford, Humfrey, I. 261.
Hanford, John, I. 260.
Hanham, Sir John, I. 260.
Hanshaw, Thomas, I. 260.
Harcote (Harcourt), Captain Robert, his discoveries in Guiana (1609) II. 186.
Harding, I. 370.
Hare, John, Esquire, I. 261.
Harefleet, Sir Thomas, I. 260.
Harison, Harmon, I. 261.
Harison, Ralph, 1, 261.
Harlow, Captain Edward, master of the ordnance in New England (1606) II. 2.
Harper, John, I. 260.
Harrington, Sir John, I. 260.
Harris, Sir Arthur, I. 260.
Harris, John, I. 261.
Harris, Roger, I. 261.
Harris, Thomas, I. 260.
Harris, Sir William, I. 260.
Harrison, Edward, I. 260.
Harrison, John, governor of Bermudas (1623) I. 394.
Hart, Sir Eustace, I. 260.
Hart, Sir Persevall, I. 260.
Hartley, Robert, I. 261.
Harwod, Leon, his assignees, I. 371.
Harwood, Mr., member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268.
Harwood, Sir Edward, I. 369.
Harwood, Leonard, I. 261.
Haselden, William, I. 261.
Haselridge, Francis, I. 261.
Hatorask, see Hatteras.
Hatteras, White at (1587) I. 26, (1589) 30.
Haviland, John, I. xx.
Haward, Lord, Theophilus, I. 260.
Hawger, George, I. 260.
Hawkens, Charles, I. 261.
Hawkenson, George, I. 261.
Hawkins, John, I. 260.
Hawkins, Ma., his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 107.
Haythorpe, John, panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1627) II. 216.
Heale, Sir Warwicke, I. 260.
Heiborne, Sir Ferdinando, I. 260.
Heiden, Jeremy, I. 260.
Heightly, Peter, I. 261.
Henrico town, Virginia, building of (1611) I. 215.
Henry, Cape, in Virginia, I. 44; discovery of, 87.
Heriot (Hariot), Thomas, in Sir Richard Grenville's voyage to Virginia (1585) I. 10; observations of, concerning Virginia, 19.
Heron, Sir Edward, I. 260.
Heron, Richard, Alderman, I. 260.
Herrick, Sir William, I. 260.
Herst, Gregory, I. 261.
Hewes, John, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Hewes, Master, author of
On the use of the Globe, II. 297.
Hewet, or Hewit, Sir Thomas, I. 260, 371.
Hicks, Sir Baptist, I. 260.
Hicks, William, I. 261.
Hide, Sir Lawrence, I. 260, 370.
Hide, Nicholas, Esquire, I. 261, 370.
Hidon, Jerom, I. 371.
Hill, Robert, I. 260.
Hill, Tristram, I. 261.
Hilliard, adventure of, off Bermudas (1615) I. 357.
Hinson, Tobias, I. 261.
Hinton, Anthony, I. 261.
Hinton, Griffin, I. 260.
Hobbamock, Indian interpreter in New England (1621) II. 65.
Hobson, Captain, his voyage to New England (1614) II. 7.
Hodgeson, John, I. 260.
Hodgis, John, I. 261.
Hodgis, Thomas, I. 261.
Hodgis, William, I. 261.
Hodsale, John, I. 261.
Hogsell, John, I. 261.
Holecroft, Sir Thomas, I. 260.
Holeman, George, I. 260.
Holiland, William, I. 261.
Holland, William, I. 261.
Holland, prosperity of, due to fish trade (1614) II. 14; Captain Smith and Captain Duxbury in, 112.
Hollis, Sir John, I. 260.
Holt, John, I. 260.
Hoogan, Gressam, I. 261.
Hooker, George, I. 261.
Hooker, Nicholas, I. 261.
Hopewell, the, Captain Powell in (1616) I. 363, 367.
Hopewell, the, at St. Christopher (1623) II. 190, (1627) 191.
Hopkins, Stephen, member of the New England Council (1620) II. 57; his journey among the natives, 63.
Horwell, Sir Thomas, I. 260.
Houses, Virginian, I. 63; movable Tartar, II. 148, 150.
Howell, Richard, I. 260.
Hullocke, II. 266.
Humble, Richard, Esquire, I. 260.
Hume, Master David, and Captain John Smith, I. xviii.
Hunt, Robert, and the Virginia colony (1605) I. 85.
Hunting Virginian natives, I. 65; stratagems used, 67.
Huntingdon, Henry, Earl of, I. 260.
Huntley, John, I. 260.
Huntley, Sir Pory, I. 260.
Hunton, Doctor Anthony, 1, 261, 371.
Hurricane, definition of, II. 272.
Husbandry, Virginian, I. 58.
Hutson, discovery and death of (1614?) II. 9.
I-anson, William, I. 261.
Imbroyderers, Company of, I. 261.
Implements, household, for a colonial family of six (1623) I. 317.
Indians, of Virginia, numbers of, I. 47 ff., 61; disposition of, 62; treachery of, 112, (1622) 279–286; Captain Smith's opinion concerning the subjection of, 307; of St. Christopher and the English and French planters (1623) II. 191.
Indwyn, Thomas, I. 370.
Ingham, Edward, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith, I. xxxii., (1630) II. 108, 215.
Ingram, Sir Arthur, I. 261.
Inholders, Company of, I. 261.
Instruments useful for a seaman, II. 297.
Ipswich, bailiffs of, I. 261.
Irbye, Anthony, Esquire, I. 261.
Ironmongers, Company of, I. 261.
Ironside, Richard, I. 261.
Isam, George, I. 261.
Islands, of New England, II. 27; names of the West Indian, 193.
Italy, John Smith in, II. 117.
Jack of the Feather, Indian, death of (1622) I. 279.
Jackson, Richard, I. 261.
Jacobson, Peter, I. 261.
Jacobson, Philip, I. 261.
Jacobson's assignees, I. 370.
Jadwine, Thomas, I. 261.
James, Edward, I. 261.
James, Richard, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 106.
James Town, in Virginia (1606) I. 47; building of, 93, 320; Captain Smith's return to, 102; burnt (1607) 108; rebuilt, 110; colonists
Japazaws, Indian, and the capture of Pocahontas (1612) I. 217.
Jaques, Gabriel, I. 261.
Jeremie, pretender of Wallachia, against Rodoll, II. 138.
Jermyn, Sir Thomas, I. 261.
Jewell, James, I. 261.
Jobson, Humfrey, I. 261.
Jobson, Walter, I. 261.
Jobson, William, I. 261.
Johnson, Sir Robert, I. 261.
Johnson, Robert, Alderman, I. 261, 370.
Johnson, Thomas, I. 261.
Jones, Sir Francis, I. 261.
Jones, Thomas, I. 261.
Jones, Zachary, Esquire, I. 261.
Jordan, Edward, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 106; on his Grammar, 217.
Jorden, Master Samuel, a Virginian colonist, courage of (1622) I. 291.
Josua, John, I. 261.
Justice, courts of, in Virginia (1622) I. 278; in Bermudas (1619) 381.
Juxson, Thomas, Senior, I. 261.
Kaile, Sir John, I. 261.
Kecoughtan, Virginia, John Argent's distress at (1622) I. 311.
Keels, deep, and false, effect of, II. 278.
Kelke, Sir Charles, I. 261.
Kendall, Edwin, in Bermudas (1612) I. 348.
Kendall, George, member of the Council for Virginia, I. 87; death of, 95.
Kendall, Miles, of the Council for Bermudas (1614) I. 355; governor of Bermudas (1618) 375.
Kent, Henry, I. 262.
Kettleby, John, Esquire, I. 262.
Khan, dignity of, II. 149; guard of the, 156.
Killegrew, Sir Robert, I. 261.
Killingbeck, Richard, and others, slain by Indians (1618) I. 243.
King, Ralph, I. 262, 369.
Kings Lynn, town of, I. 262.
Kirkham, Walter, Esquire, I. 262.
Kirrill, John, I. 262.
Kirrill, Richard, I. 262.
Kisell, Baron, and Smith's stratagem, II. 119.
Knight, Thomas, of the Council for Bermudas (1614) I. 355.
Knightley, Sir Valentine, I. 261.
Knots, several kinds of, II. 249.
Koumiss, drink and food of Tartars, II. 150.
Labourers, names of, landed in Virginia (1607) I. 91, (1608) 113, 151.
Lakes in New England (1620) II. 61.
Land, on making, from the sea, II. 268; lay a land, 268; good or bad land fall, 268; head land, 268; point of land, 268; land mark, 268; reach, 268.
Landman, Christopher, I. 262.
Landman, John, I. 262.
Lane, Ralph, left in command in Virginia (1585) I. 10.
Langley, John, I. 262.
Languages, native, used in Virginia, I. 52; Virginian vocabulary, 82.
Larboard, II. 262.
La Roche of St. Malo, Captain, and John Smith, II. 116.
Latham, Peter, I. 262.
Laughton, Thomas, I. 262.
Laune, Gedeon de, I. 262.
Lawrence, William, I. 262.
Lawson, Thomas, I. 262.
Laydon, John, and Anne Burras, marriage of, in Virginia (1608) I. 152.
Layer, Thomas, I. 262.
Layne, Ralph, see Lane, Ralph.
Leate, Nicholas, I. 262.
Leathersellers. Company of, I. 262.
Lee-latch, II. 262.
Leigh, Sir Francis, I. 262.
Leigh, Henry, I. 262.
Leonard, Sir Samson, I. 262.
Leonard, Sir Samuel, I. 262.
Lethersellers, see Leathersellers.
Levar, Thomas, I. 262.
Levitt, John, I. 262.
Lewellin, Morris, I. 262.
Lewis, Edward, I. 262.
Lewis, M., I. 371.
Lewkin, Edward, I. 262.
Lewson, Sir John, I. 262.
Lewson, William, I. 262.
Ley, Captain, discoveries and death of, in Guiana, II. 185.
Lichfield, Nicholas, I. 262.
Lincoln, Henry, Earl of, I. 262.
Linley, Captain Richard, I. 262.
Lion, story of a, brought by Archer, II. 164.
Lions-whelp, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Lisle, Robert, Lord, I. 262.
Littleton, Master, and the patent for the Barbadoes (1628) II. 199.
Litton, Sir William, I. 262.
Lodge, Francis, I. 262.
Lodge, Luke, I. 262.
Lodge, Peter, I. 262.
Loide, David, I. 262.
London, Captain John Smith in, his death in, I. xix.
Lopez, Ordoarde, discoveries of (1578) II. 167.
Lottery, running, in St. Paul's Churchyard (1615) I. 228; list of prizes, 229.
Louth, free school of, I. xvii.
Low Countries, Captain John Smith in the, I. xviii.
Lower, Sir William, I. 262.
Lowlace, Sir Richard, I. 262.
Luckin, Edward, I. 370.
Lulls, Arnold, I. 262.
Lydia, the, Anthony Thorne, captain of, escape of (1629) II. 180.
Macarnesse, Thomas, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxx.
Macocke, Samuel, member of the Council for Virginia (1619) I. 245.
Maddock, Thomas, I. 263.
Madock, son to Owen Quineth, expedition of, to unknown lands (1170) I. 1.
Madyson, Captain, sent to Patawomeke (1622) I. 300, 303; and the treacherous King of Patawomeke, 304.
Magazine, first, in Bermudas (1618) I. 372.
Mahomet, Great Turk, at the siege of Alba Regalis, II. 124.
Maicott, Sir Cavaliero, I. 262.
Maile, Thomas, I. 263.
Mallard, Thomas, and the Dutch Conspiracy (1608) I. 184.
Man, Joseph, I. 371.
Man eaters in Africa, II. 169.
Mangoags, Powell's journey to the, I. 183.
Manhood, Sir Peter, I. 262.
Mannering, Sir Arthur, I. 262.
Mano (Manoa) city, Francis Sparrow in search of (1595) II. 185.
Mansell, Sir Robert, I. 262.
Mansell, Sir Thomas, I. 262.
Mansfield, John, of the Council for Bermudas (1614) I. 355.
Manteo, native Virginian, in Sir Richard Grenville's expedition (1585) I. 10.
Map, of ‘Ould Virginia,’ etc., I. 208; of the Summer Isles, 368; of Virginia, 396; of New England, with portrait of Captain John Smith, II. 80.
Mapes, Francis, I. 263.
Maplesden, Richard, I. 263.
Maps of New England, inaccuracy of (1606) II. 2.
Mare's Milk, see Koumiss.
Margaret, the, of Bristol, sent to Virginia (1619) I. 245.
Margaret and John, the, fight of, with two Spanish ships (1620) I. 250.
Marret, Humfrey, I. 263.
Marriage, first, in Virginia, John Laydon and Anne Burras (1608) I. 152; in Bermudas (1609) 344.
Marshall's duty, II. 259.
Martha, the, sent to Bermudas (1613) I. 351.
Martha's Vineyard, discovered and named by Gosnoll (1602) I. 34.
Martin, John, member of the Council for Virginia, I. 87; return home of (1608) 113; in Virginia (1609) 188; his expedition to Nansamund, 190; in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 263.
Martin, Richard, Esquire, I. 263, 370.
Martin, Thomas, I. 263.
Maske, see Masque.
Mason, George, I. 263.
Masque or Masquerade, a Virginian (1608) I. 140.
Massachusetts, New England, description of, II. 25.
Massachusits, see Massachusetts.
Massacre of the colonists in Virginia (1622) I. 279–286; numbers of people slain during, 290; causes of the, 323.
Massasowat, King, reported death of (1622) II. 71; his recovery due to Winslow's care (1622) 72.
Massasoyts, nation friendly to the English (1620) II. 62; wars of, with the Narrohigganses (1621) 66.
Master's duty, II. 258; share, 296.
Masting of a ship, II. 279.
Masts, see Spars.
Mates' duty, II. 258; share, 296.
Maude, Josias, I. 263.
May, Henry, shipwreck of (1593) I. 339.
May, Sir Humfrey, I. 262.
Mayall, Thomas, I. 263.
Mayflower, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Maynard, Sir William, I. 262.
Meade, Richard, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 107.
Meddus, Dr. James, I. 262.
Medkerk, Alphonsus Van, I. 263.
Meldritch, Earl, at the siege of Alba Regalis, II. 121; Pasha taken prisoner by, 123; serves prince Sigismundus, 126; at the siege of Regall, 128 f.; and the Turks at Rotenton, 140.
Menantonon, Virginian King, and Sir Richard Grenville (1585) I. 12.
Meoles, Captain Henry, I. 263.
Mercers, Company of, I. 263.
Merchant Taylors, Company of, I. 263.
Mercury, Duke, at the siege of Alba Regalis, II. 121; at the battle of Girke, 124; death of, 126.
Merham, Captain, and Captain Smith, their sea-fight with two Spanish ships, II. 171.
Merrick, Sir John, I. 262.
Merrifield, Ralfe, and the plantation of St. Christopher (1623) II. 190; Tegramund brought up by, 192.
Mess, II. 263.
Mevell, Francis, I. 371.
Mevis Island, see Nevis.
Michelborn, Sir Edward, I. 262.
Middleton, Captain, member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268.
Middleton, Francis, I. 263.
Middleton, John, I. 263.
Middleton, Robert, I. 263.
Middleton, Sir Thomas, I. 262.
Mid-ships, II. 262.
Mildmay, Robert, I. 263.
Mildmay, Sir Thomas. I. 262.
Miller, John, I. 263.
Miller, Sir Robert, I. 262.
Millet, William, I. 263.
Millin, Thomas, I. 372.
Mine, Copper, in Virginia, I. 14, 35, 58; like antimony, 121.
Mines of New England, II. 21.
Monacan, discovery of, I. 143.
Monahigan Island, in New England (1606) II. 2, 27.
Monger, James, I. 263.
Monsell, Peter, I. 263.
Monsoon, II. 272.
Montgomerie, Philip, Earl of, I. 262.
Moone, Nicholas, I. 263.
Moore, Richard, I. 263.
Mooring of ships, II. 270.
Moorton, Ralph, I. 263.
More, Adrian, I. 263.
More, Elias, 371.
More, Sir George, I. 262.
More, Richard, governor of the Bermudas (1612) I. 348–355, 370, 372.
Morer, Richard, I. 263.
Morocco, Captain Smith in, description of, II. 162.
Morris, Thomas, I. 263.
Mortars, II. 293.
Morton, Captain Mathew, his discoveries in Guiana, II. 186.
Morton, Richard, I. 263.
Mosco, Indian, friendly to the English, in Virginia, I. 127.
Mountain, Dr. George, I. 262.
Mountains of New England, II. 27.
Mounteagle, Lord, I. 262.
Mountford, Thomas, I. 263.
Mouse, Arthur, I. 263.
Moverill, Francis, I. 371.
Mowdite, Otho, I. 263.
Moyses, General, besieges Regall, II. 128; defeated by the Turks, 137.
Mundz, Jarvis, I. 263.
Murray, Sir David, I. 262.
Music, Virginian, I. 70.
Mutes, Philip, I. 263.
Mutinies, in Virginia (1609) I. 191.
Nagi, Tartars of, ways of, II. 148.
Nalbrits, Pasha of, slain by Captain Smith, II. 158.
Namaschet, town of, Englishmen's journey to (1621) II. 66.
Names, of performers of the voyage of discovery to Virginia (1584) I. 9; of commanders in Sir Richard Grenville's voyage to Virginia (1585) 10; of the adventurers in the fourth voyage to Virginia (1587) 29; of the members of the Council for Virginia, 87; of the first planters in Virginia, 90; of Englishmen landed at Virginia (1608) 113, 150; of Captain Smith's company to Chesapeake, 115; of Captain Smith's company to Pamaunkee, 151; of members of New Company for Virginia (1610) 187; of new members of the Council of Virginia (1619) 245; of adventurers for Virginia (1620) 255 ff.; of members of Virginia Council, 268; of members of Bermudas Council (1614) 355; of sharers of Bermudas' tribes, 269 f.; of members of New England Council (1606) 11; old and new, of places of New England, 5; of governments in New England, 12; of Englishmen in the second voyage to New England (1615) 39; of new members of New England Council (1620) 57; of the slain at the battle of Rotenton, 143; of St. Christopher Island planters (1623) 190; of West Indian Islands, 193; of well-known pirates, II. 202; of harbours in Barbary frequented by pirates, 203.
Nandsamund, Captain Martin's expedition to (1609) I. 190; Sir George Yearley at (1622) 306.
Nantaquan, Powhatan's son (1616) I. 236.
Narrohigganses, wars of, with the Massasoytes (1621) II. 66.
Natives of Africa, II. 169.
Navigation, Art of, II. 297.
Necessaries, requisite, for emigrants to Virginia (1623) 1 315.
Nelson, Francis, Captain, supplies sent to Virginia under (1607) I. 104; in a hurricane in the West Indies, II. 272.
Neptune, the, sent to Bermudas (1616) I. 364, 367.
Nevill, Sir Henry, I. 263.
Nevis Island, plantation and description of (1628) II. 198.
New Attracter for Variation, The, II. 297.
New Bermudas, town in Virginia, building of (1611) I. 216.
Newberow, Joseph, I. 263.
Newce, George, I. 263.
New England, Captain John Smith and the colonisation of, I. xix.; first accurate map of, by Captain John Smith, xix; history of (1606) II. 1–93; old and new names of places in, 5; situation of, 8; description of, 12, 23; commodities of (1614) 14; fertility of, 18; second voyage to (1615) 38; trials of (1620) 51; plantation in (1620) 56, (1629) 182; troubles in, caused by Indian treachery (1622) 72 f.; the ordinary voyage to, 78; charge of outfit for, 81; present estate of (1629) 181.
Newfoundland, charge of outfit for, II. 86.
Newgate, Christopher, I. 263.
New Plymouth, founded in New England (1621) II. 65; present estate of (1623) 90.
Newport, Christopher, captain of the expedition to Virginia, I. 86; member of the Council for Virginia, 87; return home of, 89; supplies sent to Virginia under (1607) 104; and Powhatan, 106; private commission of (1608) 138; returns home, 147; vice-admiral of Virginia (1609) I. 187.
Nicols, Christopher, I. 263.
Nicols, Thomas, I. 263.
Nicols, William, I. 263, 370.
Nocturnall, a II. 297.
Non-such, planting of, in Virginia (1609) I. 193.
Norincott, Thomas, I. 263.
Norris, Francis, Lord, I. 263.
North, Dudley, Lord. I. 263.
North, Roger, Captain, his discoveries in Guiana (1609) II. 186.
Norton, Robert, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxxi., xxxii.
Norton, Thomas, I. 263.
Norwood, Richard, surveyor, Bermudas shared into tribes by (1618) I. 368.
Nuce, or Nuse, Captain, member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268; providence of (1622) 293; industry of, 300; misery of, 302.
Nuttall, Jonathan, I. 263.
Officers of administration in Bermudas (1619) I. 380.
Offing, II. 269.
Offley, Robert, I. 263.
Okaning, speech of, to Captain Smith (1608) I. 177.
Oliver, Francis, I. 268.
Olumpagh, siege of, stratagem of John Smith at, II. 119.
Opechancanough, King of Pamaunkee, and Captain Smith (1608) I. 164; taken prisoner by Captain Smith, 166; Sir George Yearley suspicious of (1619) 245; and the massacre of the colonists (1622) 279.
Ordnance, great, description of, II. 289; frames, 289; trunnions, 289;
O'Rourke, Brian, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 109.
Outfit for the voyage to New England, II. 81; for Newfoundland, 86.
Oxenbridge, William, Esquire, I. 263.
Pace, escape of, from the massacre, through a converted Indian (1622) I. 285.
Paget, William, Lord, I. 263, 371; his tribe in Bermudas (1618) 371.
Paine, W., I. 370.
Pakanoki, voyage of the English to (1620) II. 63.
Palmer, Miles, I. 264.
Palmer, William, I. 264, 370, 371.
Pamaunkee, Captain Smith's journey to (1608) I. 154; Captain Smith at, 164; Sir George Yearley at (1622) 307.
Pane, William, I. 370.
Paris, Captain John Smith in, I. xviii.
Parker, Sir Nicholas, I. 273.
Parkhurst, Robert, I. 264.
Parkins, Sir Christofer, I. 263.
Parkins, Edward, and his widow, I. 264.
Partridge, Richard, I. 264.
Pasarado, II. 267.
Paspahegh, King of, prisoner of Captain Smith (1608) I. 175.
Patawomeke, Captain Croshaw's voyage to (1622) I. 293, 298; treachery of the King of, 304.
Patent, granted to John Smith by Prince Sigismundus (1602) II. 132; in English, 135; letters, for St. Christopher Island, granted to the Earl of Carlile (1629) II. 193; for Barbadoes (1628) 199.
Patience, the, ship built by Sir George Somers at Bermudas (1609) I. 344.
Paulson, Richard, I. 264.
Pawlet, John, Esquire, I. 264.
Pawtuxunt, John Pory and the King of (1621) I. 274.
Payne, John, I. 264.
Payne, Sir Robert, I. 264.
Payne, William, I. 264.
Peace, Articles of, between the Chickahominy Indians and the English (1613) I. 221; conditions of, between Samoset and the English (1620) II. 62.
Peashall, Edmund, I. 264.
Peate, Peter, I. 264.
Pecksnot, Indian, slain by Captain Standish (1622) II. 73.
Pelham, Thomas, I. 264.
Pembroke, William, Earl of, I. 263, 370; his tribe in Bermudas (1618) 370.
Pemissapan, see Wingina.
Penington, Robert, I. 264.
Pennistone, Anthony, I. 370.
Pennobscot, New England, description of, II. 26.
Pepper, Bermudas, I. 335.
Perce, I. 371.
Percivall, Richard, Esquire, I. 264.
Percy, Allen, I. 264.
Percy, George, Esquire, I. 263.
Percy, Lieutenant, Earl of Northumberland's brother, in Virginia (1608) I. 154; illness of (1609) 190; president, in Virginia, 194, 211.
Perkin, Thomas, I, 264.
Perkins, Aden, I. 264.
Perrot, Sir James, I. 264.
Peryagoes, see Piraguas.
Peryman, Nicholas, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Pet, Phenice, I. 264.
Peter Bonaventure, the, Thomas Sherwin, captain of, taken by Dutch ships, II. 180.
Petre, John, Lord, I. 263.
Pettus, Sir John, I. 264.
Pewriffe, Nicholas, I. 264.
Peyton, Sir Henry, I. 264.
Philips, Thomas, I. 264.
Philpot, Henry, I. 264.
Phips, Robert, I. 369.
Phœnix, the, Captain Nelson, sent to Virginia in (1607) I. 105; her arrival in Virginia, 110.
Pierce, Abraham, I. 264.
Pierce, Edmund, I. 264.
Piggot, Richard, I. 264.
‘Pike, anchor a,’ II. 263.
Pilgrim, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Pillaw, how made, II. 147.
Pilot's duty, II. 258.
Piraguas (canoes) Caribs' boats, II. 190.
Pirates, the reason of there being, II. 202.
Pit, George, I. 264.
Planks, thickness of, for shipbuilding, II. 236.
Plantation, in New England (1620) II. 56–93, (1629) 182; of St. Christopher Island (1623–29) 190–196.
Planters in Virginia, names of first (1607) I. 90; complaints of Bermudas (1621) 392.
Plot, Gunpowder, solemnized in Bermudas (1620) I. 388.
Plow, the, at St. Christopher, II. 191.
Ployer, Earl of, John Smith and, II. 115.
Pocahontas, Captain Smith's life saved by (1607) I. 101; portrait of, 104; her reception of Captain Smith (1608) 140; saves Captain Smith's life (1608) 162; Henry Spilman saved by (1609) 204; taken prisoner by Captain Argall (1612) 217; her marriage with John Rolfe (1613) 220; conversion of (1614) 226; in England (1616) 232; Captain Smith's Relation of, to Queen Anne (1616) 236; death of (1617) 240.
Poole, Sir William, I. 263.
Poole, Captain Madyson's interpreter, in Virginia (1622) I. 303.
Poot, Dr., governor of Virginia (1629) II. 177.
Popham, Captain George, president of New England (1606) II. 2.
Popham, Sir John, and the colonisation of New England (1606) II. 1.
Population of Virginia (1629) II. 177; of Bermudas, 180.
Portuguese, discoveries of, in Africa, II. 167.
Pory, John, member of the Council for Virginia (1619) I. 245; observations of (1621) 274.
Pory, Robert, I. 264.
Potatoes, flourishing in Bermudas (1613) I. 352.
Poulson, Richard, I. 371.
Pountas, John, member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268.
Powell, Captain, in the
Hopewell, exploits of (1616) I. 363, 367.
Powell, Henry, Captain, and the first planters brought to Barbadoes by, II. 196; government of, and his son John, 197, 198.
Powell, Nathaniel, his journey to the Mangoags (1608) I. 183; member of the Council for Virginia (1619) 245; murder of, in the massacre (1622) 282.
Powell, Sir Stephen, I. 264.
Powell, William, I. 264.
Powhatan, Virginian King, I. 65; description of, 77; authority of, 79; Captain Smith carried captive to, 101; reception ceremonies at the court of, 106; Captain Smith and (1608) 141, 156; his coronation, 142; his speech on peace and war, 158; treachery of, 160; and his daughter's ransom (1612) 218; Sir Thomas Dale's message to (1614) 224; death of (1618) 244.
Powhatan, river, description of, I. 46.
Powlson, I. 369.
Poyntell, Richard, I. 264.
Prat, John, I. 264.
Prayer, Book of Common,, difficulties about using the, in Bermudas (1619) I. 378.
Predy (make ready), II. 263.
Preston, Sir Amias, I. 263.
Pretty, George, I. 264.
Price, Henry, I. 264.
Priests, Virginian, I. 22, 73.
Pring, Martin, his voyage to Virginia (1603) I. 37.
Prize, yielding of a, II. 287.
Prizes in the lottery in St. Paul's Churchyard (1615) I. 229.
Procter, George, I. 264.
Proude, Captain William, I. 264.
Provisions, list of, to be carried on shipboard, II. 298–299.
Punishment, devised by Captain Smith for swearing, I. 144.
Purchas, Samuel, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxix., xxx.
Purser, II. 258.
Quartermaster's duty, II. 260; share, 296.
Quicke, William, I. 264; assignees of, 369.
Rainsford, Sir Henry, I. 264.
Rainton, Nicholas, I. 264.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, expedition sent by, for discoveries southward, I. 3; Sir Richard Grenvill's voyage to Virginia for (1585) 10; and the voyage to Guiana (1595) II. 185.
Ramsden, Millicent, I. 264.
Ratcliffe, Sir John, I. 264.
Ratliffe, John, member of the Council for Virginia, I. 87; deposed president, 123;
alias of, 149; expedition of, 183; in Virginia (1609) 188; and the planting of Point Comfort (1609) 203; slain by Indians, 204.
Rats, plague of, in Virginia (1608) I. 180; in Bermudas (1617) 365.
Ravens, in Bermudas (1614) I. 353.
Raymell, Humfrey, I. 265.
Regall City, Meldritch's incursions to discover, II. 127; siege of, by Moyses, 128; capture of, 131.
Reignolds, Henry, Esquire, I. 264.
Reignolds, John, I. 264.
Religion, in Virginia, I. 21; description of, 72; of the natives of New England, II. 76.
Reward for discovery of a sail at sea, II. 281.
Rich, Sir Nath., I. 371.
Rich, Robert, I. 264.
Rich, Sir Robert, I. 264.
Ridlesdon, Sir Steven, I. 264.
Rigging, of a ship, tackling, II. 241, 243; ropes, 241, 243, 245, 247; names of the thirteen ropes of a boat, 250; stales (stays), 241; lannier, 241; coller, 241; dead man's eyes, 241; strop, 241; crows feet, 241; blocks, 242; pullies, 242; shivers, 242; cock, 242; double blocks, 242; shrouds, 242; tackles, 242; swifters, 242; puttocks, or plats of iron, 242; chains, 242; ratlings, 242; bowle, 242; pendant, 243; parrels, 243; guy, 243; snap-block, 243; ties, 244; horse, 244; slings, 244;
Rivers of Virginia, I. 7, 12, 46, 48; discovered, 127.
Roanoak Island, English discoverers at (1584) I. 6; Sir Richard Grenville at (1585) II; English sailors left at, and murdered by Indians, 26.
Roaring of the sea, II. 272.
Roberts, Elias, I. 264.
Roberts, Elias, Jun., I. 369, 370.
Roberts, Ellis, I. 369.
Roberts, Tedder, I. 264.
Robins, George, I. 264.
Robins, Richard, I. 265.
Robinson, Arthur, I. 264.
Robinson, Edward, panegyric verses of, to Captain John Smith, II. xviii., xix.
Robinson, Henry, I. 264.
Robinson, John, I. 264.
Robinson, Robert, I. 264.
Rochelle, Daniel Baker's escape to (1615) II. 46.
Rockweed, II. 268.
Rodoll, Lord of Wallachia, wars of, II. 138; success of, 140.
Roe, Sir Thomas, in the list of adventurers for Virginia, I. 264; his discoveries in Guiana, II. 185.
Rogers, Richard, I. 264, 370.
Rolfe, John, his marriage with Pocahontas (1613) I. 220; member of the Council for Virginia (1619) 245.
Rolffe, Henry, I. 264.
Romney, Sir William, I. 264.
Roots, used for food in Virginia, I. 20, 55; West Indian, II. 195.
Ropes, entering rope, II. 251; bucket rope, 251; bolt rope, 251; port ropes, 251; jeare ropes, 251; preventer ropes, 251; top ropes, 251; boy rope, 252; ghest rope, 252.
Roscarrocke, William, Esquire, I. 265.
Rosworme, Earl, at the siege of Alba Regalis, II. 121; at the battle of Girke, 124; at the siege of Caniza, 126.
Rotenton, battle of, between Rodoll and Jeremie, II. 139; Captain Smith's stratagem at, 141; names of the slain at, 143.
Rotheram, Edward, Alderman, I. 264.
Rounding in and aft, II. 267.
Rowcroft, Edward, last voyage of (1618) II. 54.
Royall James, the, sent to Virginia (1621) I. 273.
Russell, John, I. 264.
Russell, Sir William, I. 264.
Russels Isles, named by Captain Smith (1608) I. 116.
Russia, Captain Smith in, II. 159.
Rut of the Sea, II. 272.
St. Christopher Island, plantation of, by Captain Warner (1623–1629) II. 190–196; Captain Saltonstall at (1627) 192; letters patent for, granted to the Earl of Carlile (1629) 193.
St. George's town (Bermudas), death
X
St. John, Sir John, I. 265.
St. John, Sir William, I. 265.
Sachem, dignity of, in New England, II. 77.
Sackville, Sir Edward, and the division of Bermudas, I. 372; treasurer for Bermudas (1623) 394.
Sad, Steven, I. 266.
Saffee, Captain Smith at, II. 170, 173.
Sails, names of, II. 255; main sail, 255; fore sail, 255; top sail, 255; bonnets, 255; top gallant sail, 255; studding sail, 255; miszen sail, 255; netting sail, 256; drift sail, 255; spret sail, 255; head sails, 256; after sails, 256; leech, 256; goring, 256; canvas, 256; seam, munke and round, 256; fighting, II. 285.
Salisbury, Robert, Earl of, I. 265.
Salt, strange, in Virginia, I. 20; made at Smith's Isles (1621) 274.
Salter, Sir Nicholas, I. 265.
Salters, Company of, I. 265.
Saltonstall, Captain Charles, in St. Christopher (1627) II. 192.
Salvage, Thomas, ensign, and the Indians (1621) I. 275; service rendered by, 276.
Samms, Sir John, I. 265.
Samoset, Indian chief, and the English of New England (1620) II. 62.
Sandall, see Sendell.
Sandbatch, William, I. 266.
Sanders, Richard, and others, cruise of, from Bermudas to Ireland (1616) I. 361.
Sands, George, his assignees, I. 370.
Sandys, or Sands, Sir Edwin, treasurer of the Virginia colony (1619) I. 244; mentioned in the list of adventurers to Bermudas, 265; and the division of Bermudas, 370, 372.
Sandys, George, Esquire, I. 265.
Sandys, Henry, Esquire, I. 265.
Sandys, Sir Samuel, I. 265, 370.
Sandys, Thomas, Esquire, I. 265.
Sandys' tribe in Bermudas (1618) I. 372.
Sasquesahanocks, see Susquehanna.
Scarpe, John, I. 265.
Scot, Edmund, I. 266.
Scot, Edward, I. 371.
Scot, George, I. 265, 371.
Scotland, Captain John Smith in, I. xviii.
Scott, Thomas, I. 265.
Scrivener, Mr., a member of the Council for Virginia (1607) I. 106, 113; president, 123; returns home (1608) 147; lost at sea (1608) 168; mentioned in the list of adventurers for Virginia as Matthew, 265.
Sea, depth of the, II. 273; fight at, 284.
Seabright, William, Esquire, I. 266.
Sea Grammar, A (1627), facsimile title page of, II. 216.
Seal of Sigismund Bathory, II. 134.
Seaman, member of the Council for New England (1606) II. 2.
Seaman's glass for the scale, II. 297.
Sea-man's Kalendar, by Tapps, II. 297.
Sea-man's secret, II. 297.
Sea Regiment, by William Bourne, II. 297.
Seasons, fishing, II. 19.
Sea-Venture, the, commissioners' ship for Virginia (1609) I. 188.
Sea-Venture, the, Sir George Somers' ship (1609) I. 344, 350.
Segar, Sir William, registration of Captain Smith's patent by (1625) II. 136.
Semer, Edward, Earl of Harford, I. 265.
Sendell, Master Thomas, of Lynn, Captain John Smith apprenticed to, I. xvii., II. 112.
Shallop, II. 250.
Shares, division of, in a man of war, of a captain, II. 296; master, 296; mate, 296; surgeon, 296; gunner, 296; carpenter, 296; boatswain, 296; trumpeter, 296; corporal, 296; steward, 296; quartermaster, 296; cooper, 296; coxswain, 296; cook, 296; swabber, 296; lieutenant, 296.
Sharpe, William, I. 266.
Sheckley, Will., I. 265.
Sheffield, Edmund, Lord, I. 265.
Shelley, Henry, I. 265.
Shelley, Walter, I. 265.
Shells used for coins in Anchicos, II. 169.
Shelton, Sir Ralph, I. 265.
Shepard, or Shephard, Matthew, I. 266, 371.
Shepard, Richard, I. 266.
Shepley, Hugh, I. 265.
Sherwell, Nicholas, I. 266.
Sherwell, Thomas, I. 266.
Sherwin, Captain, of the
Peter Bonaventure, taken by Dutch ships (1629) II. 180.
Ship, Spanish, in Virginia (1615) I. 231; wreck of a, off Bermudas (1620) 386.
Ship, building of a, II. 224; keel, 224; stem, 224; stern, 224; fashion pieces, 224; rungs, or ground timbers, 224; limberholes, 224; floor of the ship, 224; sweep, 224; mould, 224; skarfing, 224; foothooks, ground and upper, 225; keelson, 225; howle (hold) 225, 227; ribs, 225, 243; sleepers, 225; spurkits, 225; garbord and garbord strake, 225; timbers, rising, 225; run of the ship, 225; planks, 225, 226; butt-end, 225; treenails, 225; trunnions, 226; whoodings, 226; mouldings, 240; tucke, 226; transome, 226; buttocks, 226; rake, 226; hull, 226; bluff, bluffe-headed, 226; billage (bilge), 226; beams, 226; orlop, 226; riders, 227; knees, 227; ports, 227; beds, or platforms, 227; bolts, seven sorts of, 227; clamps, 228; decks, different sorts of, 228; master's cabin, 228; bend, 228; wail, 228; chain wail, 228; gunwail (gunwale), 228; ship's quarter, 228; culvertailed, 229; carling knees, 229; commings of the hatches, 229; loopholes, 229; hatchesway, 229; scuttle-hatch, 229; ramshead, 229; halyards, 229 244; knight, fore and maine, 229; knevels, 229; capstaine, 229; bars, 230; spindle, 530; whelps, 230; paul, 230; jeare, capstaine, 230; hawser, 230; nippers, 230; violl, 230; windas (windlass), 230; pump, 230; bur, 230; beer, 231; brake, 230; can, 230; daile, 230; skuppers (scuppers), 231, leather, 231, nails, 231; waist, 231; ladders, three, 231; boulspret (bowsprit), 231; mast, 238, 240; fore-castle, 231; bow, 231; loufe, 231; bulk head, 232, 233; hause, 232; manger, 232; prow, 232; beak head, 232; combe, 232; bits, 232; crosspiece, 232; david (davit), 233; fishblock, 233; cat, 233; cat holes, 234; cat harpings, 243; cat rope, 252; cubbridge head, 233; sockets, 233; counter, low and upper, 233; stearage, 233; bittacle (binnacle) 233; cabin, great, 233; compass, 233, 234; load-stone, 233; travas (traverse), 234; whipstaff, 234; rowle, 234; tiller, 234; rudder,
234; rope, 252; pintels, 234; gudgions (gudgeons), 234; rudder-irons, 234; gunroom, 234; lockers, 234; bread-room, 234;
X2
Ships, condition of, II. 277; howsing a ship, 277; wholesome and unwholesome, 277; crank-sided, 278; gripe, 278; run of a ship, 278; rake of a ship, 278; heeld, 279; entering, 282.
Ships, captured by the pirates, and reported by Daniel Baker (1615) II. 44 f.; for fishing (1621) 68; Dee's opinion on the building of (1623) 82; Spanish, fight Captain Smith, 171; Dutch, and Captain Sherwin, 180.
Shipton, Thomas, I. 265.
Shipwreck of Henry May (1593) I. 339.
Shot, kinds of, crossbar shot, II, 291; round shot, 291; trundle shot, 292; chain shot, 292; fireworks, 292; arrows of wild fire, 292; pikes of wild fire, 292; granados (grenades), 292.
Shrewsbury, Mary Countess of, I. 265.
Sicklemore, see Ratliffe.
Sigismundus, Prince, Earl Meldritch serves, II. 126; his patent granted to John Smith (1602) 132; yields to the Turks, 138; Captain Smith's escape to, 161.
Signals used in John Smith's stratagem, II. 120.
Simons, William, D.D., on the Virginia colony, I. 85, (1609) 203.
Singleton, Robert, I. 265.
Skiffs, II. 250.
Skinners, Company of, I. 265.
Slater, Thomas, publisher, I. xx.
Slaves, Smith and his fellow-soldiers made, II. 144; state of, in Tartary 153.
Smalman, Francis, I. 266.
Smith, Cleophas, I. 265, 369.
Smith, Edmund, I. 265.
Smith, Edward, I. 265.
Smith, George, father of Captain John Smith, I. xvii.
Smith, George, I. 370, 371, 372.
Smith, Humfrey, I. 265.
Smith, Sir John, I. 265.
Smith, John, Captain, I. xvii.; first accurate map of New England by, xix.; works of, xix. ff.; death of, in London (1631) xix.; discovery of Chesapeake Bay by (1608) 115, 124; speech of, 119; in danger of poisoning, 122; president of the Settlement in Virginia, 138; and Powhatan, 141, 156; letter from, 147; his journey to Pamaunkee, 154; his offer to Opechancanough, 165; his speech to the Pamaunkee, 166; makes peace in Virginia, 178; speech of, to the idle colonists (1608) 181; wounded with powder (1609) 193; leaves Virginia, 195; panegyric verses to, 199; his Relation of Pocahontas to Queen Anne (1616) 236; in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 265; proffer of, concerning the colony (1622) 295; answer to, 297; his opinion on the Indians' subjection (1622) 307; Relation by, concerning Virginia (1623) 318; question asked of, concerning Virginia, and his answers, 322–328; first voyage to New England (1614) II. 3; second voyage (1615) 38; plantation in New England by, 56–93; discoveries and description of (1606) 43–82, 85; arms of, 80; member of the Council for Virginia, 87; suspicions attached to, 88; great exertions of, 91 ff.; taken prisoner by Indians, 96;
Smith John, I. 265.
Smith Jonathan, I. 265.
Smith Othowell, I. 265.
Smith Richard, I. 265.
Smith Sir Richard, I. 265.
Smith Robert, I. 265, 370.
Smith Sir Thomas, treasurer of the Virginia colony (1609–1618) I. 188–241; mentioned in the list of Virginia colonists, 265; and the division of Bermudas, 370; treasurer of Bermudas (1624) 396.
Smith, Sir William, I. 265.
Smith's Isles, salt made at (1621) I. 274.
Snarsborow, Richard, I. 265.
Soldiers in Captain
Smith's company to Chesapeake (1608) I. 115, 124; to Pamaunkee, 154.
Some, Edward, master of the
Peter Bonaventure, slain in a fight with Dutch ships (1629) II. 180.
Some, Joseph, I. 265.
Some, Sir Steven, I. 265.
Somers, Sir George, admiral of Virginia (1609) I. 187; in Virginia. 205; goes to Bermudas, 209, 341; returns to Virginia (1609) 344; death of, at St. George's town (1610) 345; epitaph of, 346; his tomb in Bermudas (1619) 380.
Sounding Lines, II. 268; dipsie line, 268; plummet, 268; log line, 268; sounding line, 269; lead line, 269.
Southampton, Henry, Earl of, treasurer of the Virginian colony (1620 f.) I. 250 f.; in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 265; and the division of the Bermudas, 371.
Southick, John, I. 265.
Spaniards, sea-fight between, and English, off Dominica (1620) I. 250.
Sparkes, Michael, publisher, I. xix.
Sparrow, Francis, in search of Manoa city (1595) II. 185.
Sparrow, Stephen, I. 266, 371.
Spars, of a ship, II. 237; masts, 237; size of main, 237; names of, 240; misen (mizzen) mast, 238; yard, 239, 240; fore mast, 238, yard, etc., 240; steps, 238; partners, 238; cotes, 238, 240; tarpawling (tarpauling), 238; cheeks, 238; hounds, 238; cap, 238; cross-trees, 238; tressell-trees, 238; pillow, 238; yards, main, etc., 238; names of yards, 240; sprit-sail yard, 239; sprit sail top-mast, 240; crossjack yard, 239, 240; gromits, 240; staples, 240; jury mast, 240.
Speckhard, Abraham, I. 266.
Spence, William, first governor in Virginia (1607) I. 222.
Spencer, Lord Robert, I. 265.
Spencer, Urion, I. 265.
Spend a mast to, II. 265.
Spilman, Henry, saved from the Indians by Pocahontas (1609) I. 204; interpreter, 234; reported death of, by Indians (1622) 313.
Splicing, II. 248; a cable, 254.
Spoil, Tartar manner of dividing, II. 155.
Spranger, Henry, I. 266.
Spring a mast to, II. 265.
Springham, Matthias, I. 265.
Sprint, Gregory, Esquire, I. 266.
Sprusen, Hildebrand, I. 265.
Squanto, Indian friendly to the English in New England (1620) II. 62; interpreter, 65; danger of, 67.
Stacey, Thomas, I. 266.
Stachey, William, I. 265.
Stairs, Holy, at Rome, II. 118.
Standish, Miles, member of the New England Council (1620) II. 57; in command at New England, 62; illness of (1622) 70; and the treachery of the Indians, 73.
Stanhope, John, Lord, I. 265.
Staper, Richard, I. 265.
Stapers, Hewet, I. 265.
Starboard, II. 262.
Starre, the, in Bermudas (1613) I. 352.
Stationers, Company of, I. 265.
Steering, II. 262.
Stevens, Henry, F.S.A., I. xx.
Stevens, Thomas, I. 266.
Steward, Augustine, I. 256.
Steward's duty, II. 260; share, 296.
Stewkley, Sir Thomas, I. 265.
Stile, Thomas, I. 266.
Stingray Isle, named by Captain Smith, I. 123.
Stockley, John, I. 266.
Stocks for shipbuilding, II. 223.
Stokes, Thomas, I. 266.
Stokley, John, I. 265.
Stone, George, I. 265.
Stonnard, William, I. 266.
Stores, left in Virginia by Captain Smith at his departure (1609) I. 195.
Storm, II. 271; how to handle a ship in a, II. 265.
Stowllewesenburg, see Alba Regalis.
Stratagem of John Smith, at the siege of Olumpagh, II. 118; at the siege of Alba Regalis, 122; at Rotenton, 141.
Stratagems for sea-men, II. 288.
Strategy, Indian, shown by an example, I. 69.
Stratford, Richard, I. 265.
Strongtharm, Richard, I. 265.
Stuard, Augustine, Esquire, I. 266.
Stukeley, Sir Lewis, and Baker's examination (1615) II. 42.
Sturgeon fishing in Virginia, I. 47, 321; abundance of bread made of, 180.
Stutevill, Sir Martin, I. 265.
Succession, kingdom, in Virginia, I. 78.
Suffolk, Thomas, Earl of, I. 265.
Supply, first, sent from England to Virginia (1607) I. 104, (1608) 138, 187.
Surgeon's duty, II. 258; share, 296.
Surgery, Virginian, I. 71.
Susquehanna, Indians, description of, I. 49; height of, 62.
Sutcliffe, Dr. Matthew, in the list of adventurers for Virginia, I. 265; Dean of Exeter, and the second voyage to New England (1615) II. 38.
‘S. W.’ and ‘S. S.,’ panegyric verses to Captain Smith by (1627) II. 218.
Swearing, Captain Smith's punishment for (1608) I. 144.
Swift, James, I. 265.
Swinhow, George, I. 265, 371.
Tackle, see Rigging.
Talbot, the, in New England (1629) II. 183.
Tally, II. 263.
Tally, petty, or list of provisions for use at sea, II. 298.
Tanner, Salo, his panegyric verses to Captain Smith (1630) II. 110.
Tartars, apparel of, II. 147.
Tartary, Captain Smith's description of, II. 149; subject to the Great Turk, 154.
Tate, Francis, Esquire, I. 266.
Tavern in Virginia, I. 145.
Taverner, John, I. 266.
Tayler, William, I. 266.
Tegramund, Indian King's son brought up in England by Merifield (1629) II. 192.
Temples, Indian, I. 72.
Thorne, Anthony, Captain of the
Lydia, escape of, II. 180.
Thornton, Robert, I. 266.
Thorpe, George, Esquire, I. 266; member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268; murder of, in the massacre (1622) 281; his assignees, 369.
Throckmorton, Sir William, I. 266.
Tickner, Sam, I. 371.
Tides, definition of, II. 272; spring and neap, etc., 272,
Tiger, the, sent to Virginia (1621) I. 272.
Tilly Edward, member of the New England Council (1620) II. 57.
Timbed, Henry, I. 371.
Timberlake, Henry, I. 266.
Tite, Lewis, I. 266.
Tobacco growing in Virginia (1616) I. 233, 240; price of, 241; culture of, in Bermudas (1619) 384; grown at St. Christopher (1623) II. 190.
Tomlings, or Tomlins, Rich., I. 266, 371.
Tools, needed for a colonist, for a family of six (1623) I. 316.
Tornado, definition of, II. 271.
Towler, Charles, I. 266.
Towns, native, of Virginia, I. 8, II.
Townson, Leonard, I. 266.
Tracy, Sir Thomas, I. 266.
Tracy, Mr., member of the Council for Virginia (1620) I. 268.
Trade with Indians, by Captain Waymouth (1605) I. 40; Indian, 71; spoilt by English mariners (1607) 105.
Tradesmen, landed in Virginia (1608) I. 151.
Transylvania, Captain Smith in, II. 119; escape of Captain Smith to, 160.
Treachery of Indians in Virginia, I. 120, 128, 136, 160; of the Dutchmen in Virginia (1608) 163; and the massacre of the colonists (1622) 279–286; of Indians against the English (1622) II. 72.
Trees, Virginian, I. 53; Bermudas, 334; of the Barbadoes, II. 196.
Trever, Sir John, I. 266.
Tribes, names of the, or shares of the Bermudas (1618) I. 369 ff.
Tribute to the Turk, II. 153.
Trimming of a ship, II. 279.
Trinity House, I. 266.
Troughton, Andrew, I. 266.
True Travels, Adventures and Observations, The, 1630 (1593–1629) II. 99–205; facsimile title page of, 112.
Trumpeter's duty, II. 259; share, 296.
‘T. T.’ (1623), panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxvii., xxviii.
Tubs, steep, II. 262.
Tuckar, Captain, I. 371.
Tuckar, Daniel, I. 266; governor of Bermudas (1616) 359; goes to England (1618) 373.
Tucker, George, I. 266.
Tucker, George, I. 371.
Tucker, William, I. 266.
Tuffton, Sir William, governor of the Barbadoes (1629) II. 192.
Turks, Olumpagh besieged by the, II. 119; Pasha of the, taken prisoner at Alba Regalis, 123.
Turner, Dr., I. 266.
Turner, Richard, I. 266.
Tusquantum, see Squanto.
Tuston, Sir Nicholas, I. 266.
Twisden, Sir William, I. 266.
Use of the Globe, by Wright, II. 397.
Van Lore, Peter, I. 262.
Vassell, John, I. 266.
Vaughan, Sir Walter, I. 266.
Venne, Arthur, I. 266.
Venne, Richard, I. 266.
Vere, Sir Horatio, I. 266.
Verses, panegyric, on Captain Smith (1609) I. 199, (1630) II. 105, (1627) 216.
Vertue, Christopher, I. 266.
Victuall, needed for a colonist (in Virginia), for a year for one man (1623) I. 316.
Vincent, Henry, I. 266.
Virginia, Captain John Smith sails for (1606) I. xviii.; how named, S; Sir R. Grenville's voyage to (1585) 10; commodities of, 19; White's voyage to (1587) 26, (1589) 30; Gosnoll's and others' voyage to (1602) 33 ff.; Captain Smith's voyage to (1606) 43–82; English colony in, account of, by Dr. Simons, 85; council for, 87; first planters in (1607) 90; supplies sent to (1607) 104, 138, 187; new company for (1609) 187; mutinies in, 191; Captain Smith, wounded, leaves (1609) 195; further history of (1609) 203; Sir Thomas Dale, governor of (1611) 213; Captain Yearley deputy-governor of (1616) 232, (1619) 245; Captain Argall, governor of (1617) 240; fertility of, 246; population of (1619) 248; names of adventurers for (1620) 255 ff.; new members for Council for, 268; Sir Francis Wyat, governor of (1620) 268; population and products of (1621) 272; courts of justice appointed in (1622) 278; massacre of the colonists in (1622) 279–286; Captain Smith's Relation concerning (1623) 318; Sir George Somers arrives at (1609) 344; Captain Butler visits (1623) 393; notes of, II. 8; occurrents in (1624–1629) 173; Cawsey's account of (1627) 175; population of, 177.
Vocabulary, Virginian, I. 82.
Volday, William, treachery of (1608) I. 184.
Waad, Nathaniel, I. 267.
Waad, or Wade, Sir William, I. 266, 371.
Waggoner, II. 297.
Wainman, Sir Ferdinando, general of the Horse, in Virginia (1609) I. 187.
Waldo, Captain Richard, in Virginia (1608) I. 143; member of the Council for Virginia, 150; end of, 196.
Wale, Thomas, I. 267.
Walker, George, I. 267.
Walker, John, I. 267.
Walker, Thomas, I. 267.
Wallachia, Lordship of, contested by Rodoll and Jeremie, II. 138; conquered by Rodoll, 140.
Waller, John, I. 267.
Walsingham, Sir Thomas, I. 266.
War, Indians' way of making, I. 68; Powhatan's speech on peace and, 158.
Ward, William, I. 267.
Warner, Captain, plantation of St. Christopher Island by (1623–1629) II. 190–196.
Warr, Thomas, Esquire, I. 267.
Warrakoyack, friendly Indian King, and Captain Smith (1608) I. 155; country of, planted by English Colonists (1619) 245.
Wars, Tartar way of going to, II. 155.
Warwick, Robert, Earl of, I. 369, 370, 371.
Warwick, the, wrecked in a storm (1619) I. 376.
Watch at sea, II. 263.
Water, or Waters, John, I. 267, 371.
Waterhouse, David, Esquire, I. 267.
Waterhouse, Sir Edward, I. 266.
Waters, Edward, escape of, from the massacre (1622) I. 298; left at Bermudas (1609) 344; of the Council for Bermudas (1614) 355; sails for Virginia (1617) 367.
Water Spout, definition of, II. 271.
Watson, Sir Thomas, I. 266.
Wattey, William, I. 267.
Watts, Sir John, I. 266.
Waymouth, George, his voyage of discovery to Virginia (1605) I. 38.
Weapons, Virginian, I. 65; Tartar, II. 156; of Virginian English (1627) 177.
Webb, Edward, I. 267.
Webb, Rice., I. 267.
Webb, Sands, I. 267.
Webb, Thomas, I. 267.
Webb, William, I. 369.
Webster, William, I. 267.
Welbie, William, I. 267.
Welch, Edward, I. 267.
Welcome, the, sent to Bermudas (1614) I. 354.
Weld, Sir John, I. 267.
Well, to purify brackish waters sent to Virginia (1622) I. 300.
Wells, Thomas, I. 267.
Wentworth, Sir John, I. 266.
West, Francis, brother of Lord Delaware, in Virginia, I. (1608) 150; expedition of (1609) 190; returns home, 204; member of the Council for Virginia (1619) 245.
West, Francis, Esquire, I. 266, 370.
West, John, I. 267; his heirs 372.
West, Mistress Kath., now Lady Conway, I. 267.
West, Sir Thomas, see Lord Delaware.
Weston, Garret, I. 267.
Weston, his plantation in New England (1622) II. 70.
Westrow, John, I. 267.
Westwood, Humfrey, I. 267.
Wetwood, Randall, I. 267.
Wheatley, Thomas, I. 267.
Wheatley, Mr., I. 371.
Wheeler, Nicholas, I. 267.
Wheeler, Thomas, I. 267.
Whirlwind, II. 271.
Whistler, Francis, I. 267.
White, James, I. 267.
White, John, his voyage to Virginia (1587) I. 26–29, (1589) 30.
White, Leonard, I. 267.
White, Perigrine, born in New England (1620) II. 59.
White, Thomas, I. 267.
White, William, Captain, his discoveries in Guiana, II. 186.
Whitson, John, mayor of Bristol, and Captain Pring's expedition to Virginia (1603) I. 37.
Whittingham, John, I. 267.
Wickham, William, member of the Council for Virginia (1619) I. 245.
Widowes, Richard, I. 267.
Wiffin, David, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxxii., xxxiii.; in the list of adventurers for Virginia, 267.
Wilker, Edward, I. 267.
Willes, John, I. 267.
Willeston, Hugh, I. 267.
Willeston, William, I. 267.
Willet, William, I. 267.
Williamson, Sir Richard, I. 266.
Williamson, William, I. 267.
Willmer, Andrew, I. 267.
Willmer, Clement, I. 267.
Willoby, Sir Percival, I. 266.
Willoughby, in Lincolnshire, birthplace of Captain John Smith, I. xvii.; Captain John Smith at, xviii.
Willoughby, Lord, and John Smith, II. 112; meet in Italy, 118.
Willoughby, Sir Hugh, discoveries of, I. 2.
Wilmer, George, Esquire, I. 267.
Wilmott, Sir Charles, I. 266
Wilsford, Sir Thomas, I. 266.
Wilson, Felix, I. 267.
Wilson, Sir Thomas, I. 267.
Wilston, William, I. 267.
Winckfield, Captain Maria, I. 267.
Winds, definition of, II. 271–272.
Wingfield, Edward, and the Virginia colony (1606) I. 85; president of the Council for Virginia, 87; unworthiness of, 91.
Wingina, King of Virginia, and the English discoverers (1584) I. 5, 10; change of name and treachery of, 13; conspiracy of, 15; killed in the conspiracy, 18.
Winne, Edmund, I. 267.
Winne, Captain Owen, I. 267.
Winne, Captain Peter, in Virginia (1608) I. 143; member of the Council for Virginia, 150.
Winne, Captain Thomas, I. 267.
Winslow, Edward, his journey among the natives of New England (1620) II. 63; his cure of King Massasowat (1622) 72.
Winwood, Sir Ralph, I. 266, 371.
Wiseman, Richard, I. 371.
Wissen, Richard, I. 267.
Wither, George, panegyric verses of, to Captain John Smith, II. xvii., xviii.
Wittuwamat, Indian slain by Captain Standish (1622) II. 73.
Wodall, John, I. 371.
Wokokon Island, discovered by Captain Amidas (1584) I. 4; Sir Richard Grenville at (1585) 10.
Wolstenholm, Sir John, I. 266.
Wood, John and Benjamin, and the discovery of Virginia (1584) I. 9.
Wood, Thomas, I. 267.
Woods of New England, II. 27; different, of Virginia, 178.
Woogram, Devereux, I. 267.
Wooller, Edward, I. 267.
Wooller, John, I. 267.
Worcester, Henry, Bishop of, I. 266.
Work achieved in three months' peace in Virginia (1608) I. 179.
Workmen, names of, landed in Virginia (1607) I. 91, (1608) 113.
World, Virginian belief in the creation of the, I. 21.
Worrell, Sir Hugh, I. 266.
Worseley, Edward, panegyric verses to Captain John Smith by, I. xxxi.
Wright, John, I. 267.
Wroth, John, Esquire, I. 267, 370, 372.
Wroth, Sir Robert, I. 266.
Wyat, Sir Francis, governor of Virginia (1620) 268, 271.
Wyffin, Richard, sent from James Town to find Captain Smith in Pamaunkee (1608) I. 168.
Yards, see Spars.
‘Yare at the helm,’ II. 262.
Yawing, II. 262.
Year, division of the Virginian, I. 58.
Yearley, Captain, Sir George, deputy governor of Virginia (1616) I. 232, (1619) 245; bad government of, 235; governor of Virginia, 267; his journey to Accomack (1622) 302; at Nandsamund, 306; death of (1628) II. 177.
Yeomans, Simon, I. 267.
Yielding of a prize, II. 287.
Yoke, II. 266.
Yong, William, I. 267.
Zouch, Lord Edward, I. 267.
Zouch, John, Esquire, I. 267.